gift_n be_v especial_o call_v and_o send_v to_o that_o end_n to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o the_o jew_n hold_v neither_o david_n nor_o daniel_n to_o be_v prophet_n 2._o theodoret_n do_v simple_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n for_o deny_v daniel_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o this_o book_n to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o prophetical_a write_n so_o also_o junius_n affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n deny_v this_o book_n to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a write_n 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o polanus_fw-la set_v it_o down_o that_o the_o elder_a jew_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a and_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremie_n and_o diverse_a of_o they_o have_v write_v commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n as_o r._n solomon_n r._n levi_n ben_n gerson_n r._n abraham_n aben_n ezra_n r._n saadia_n with_o other_o but_o the_o late_a rabbin_n do_v deny_v the_o book_n of_o daniel_n to_o be_v authentical_a and_o therefore_o seldom_o read_v it_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o experience_n how_o diverse_a rabbin_n in_o moravia_n who_o help_n he_o use_v prologoâ—â—_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o seldom_o do_v read_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o think_v to_o be_v this_o because_o daniel_n do_v so_o evident_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n 4._o but_o this_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n may_v thus_o further_o be_v refute_v 1._o the_o book_n which_o be_v call_v hagiographa_n holy_a write_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o they_o be_v take_v for_o those_o book_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o have_v the_o miraculous_a &_o extraordinary_a approbation_n by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n &_o other_o visible_a demonstration_n or_o for_o such_o canonical_a book_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o that_o allowance_n be_v write_v after_o the_o captivity_n when_o those_o visible_a monument_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_v cease_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o three_o those_o book_n be_v call_v holy_a write_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o canonical_a authority_n but_o only_o prefer_v before_o other_o humane_a write_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n into_o some_o high_a order_n though_o not_o make_v equal_a to_o the_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a of_o the_o second_o it_o thus_o may_v appear_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o this_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o testimony_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a the_o external_a be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a the_o divine_a essential_a or_o accidental_a the_o humane_a be_v either_o ecclesiastical_a and_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a or_o profane_a these_o further_a shall_v thus_o be_v declare_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o the_o internal_a testimony_n est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la testificatio_fw-la the_o inward_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o clear_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o write_v it_o 2._o the_o divine_a external_a testimony_n which_o be_v call_v essential_a be_v consensio_fw-la cum_fw-la divino_fw-la canone_o the_o agreement_n which_o this_o pprophecy_n have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o warrant_n which_o daniel_n have_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n matth._n 24._o 15._o 3._o the_o accidental_a be_v à _fw-fr signis_fw-la &_o eventis_fw-la from_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n join_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n as_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o dream_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o the_o event_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sensible_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n as_o all_o history_n which_o do_v write_v of_o these_o kingdom_n do_v bear_v record_n and_o where_o these_o two_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o the_o sign_n and_o event_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v regard_v deut._n 17._o 4._o the_o ecclesiastical_a testimony_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a approbation_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v we_o as_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n and_o inducement_n join_v with_o the_o rest_n hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o testimony_n of_o josephus_n appio_n that_o all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 5._o the_o foreign_a testimony_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o allowance_n which_o this_o book_n find_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v even_o evident_a to_o the_o chaldean_n junius_n and_o here_o may_v be_v remember_v how_o laddus_a the_o high_a priest_n show_v daniel_n prophesy_v unto_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o by_o name_n that_o vision_n c._n 8._o how_o the_o goat_n which_o signify_v the_o grecian_n overcome_v the_o ram_n which_o betoken_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o josephus_n report_v whereupon_o this_o book_n be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 12._o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n pererius_n give_v these_o four_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o 1._o because_o diverse_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o report_v of_o foreign_a historiographer_n than_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o this_o book_n as_o in_o the_o 2._o chap._n nebuchadonazer_n be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o herodotus_n much_o more_o extoll_v the_o power_n of_o cyaxares_n who_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n among_o the_o mede_n c._n 5._o balthasar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o life_n and_o kingdom_n by_o darius_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n whereas_o other_o writer_n ascribe_v it_o to_o cyrus_n c._n 11._o the_o angel_n foretell_v but_o of_o three_o king_n after_o cyrus_n unto_o alexander_n time_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o 2._o the_o transpose_n of_o the_o story_n which_o be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o book_n be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o the_o prophecy_v contain_v in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chap._n which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o balthasar_n in_o order_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o 6._o c._n pererius_n add_v that_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n which_o happen_v when_o daniel_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v do_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o chaldee_n yet_o stand_v shall_v be_v place_v tâ—e_v one_o before_o the_o second_o the_o other_o before_o the_o 5._o chap._n but_o concern_v these_o two_o pretend_a history_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n may_v be_v spare_v 3._o the_o prophecy_n and_o vision_n themselves_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a as_o that_o c._n 9_o of_o the_o 70._o week_n which_o term_v when_o it_o shall_v take_v beginning_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v continue_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a understanding_n 4._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n which_o must_v be_v use_v as_o help_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o so_o many_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o this_o book_n decipher_v do_v make_v this_o pprophecy_n intricate_a special_o because_o many_o of_o those_o historical_a writer_n who_o work_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o open_n and_o unfold_n of_o this_o mystical_a pprophecy_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o perish_v as_o hierome_n send_v we_o to_o the_o history_n of_o sâ—etâ—nius_n callinicus_n possidonius_fw-la thean_n andronicus_n polybius_n diodorus_n titus_n linius_n trâ—gus_n pompeius_n who_o history_n concern_v these_o matter_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v now_o either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a want_v 5._o and_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o this_o history_n shall_v seem_v obsure_n until_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v accomplish_v as_o he_o say_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n until_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v obscure_a to_o all_o but_o even_o afterward_o also_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v none_o of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v understanding_n and_o
do_v feed_v upon_o other_o delicate_a meat_n and_o daintâ—e_a confection_n with_o drink_v of_o wine_n which_o do_v more_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v the_o lust_n 3._o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o fit_a their_o turn_n 1._o daniel_n keep_v this_o abstinence_n 3._o year_n together_o 2._o he_o abstain_v as_o well_o from_o eat_v of_o fish_n as_o flesh_n 3._o neither_o do_v he_o drink_v any_o wine_n all_o this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n let_v they_o go_v now_o and_o imitate_v daniel_n fast_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a penance_n polan_n 4._o controv._n vers_fw-la 20._o what_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wiseman_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n pintus_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n give_v this_o note_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v magi_n which_o be_v a_o persian_a word_n and_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o philosopher_n among_o the_o grecian_n and_o a_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o indian_n and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v philosopher_n they_o be_v call_v magi_n wiseman_n and_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n matth._n 2._o be_v hold_v by_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v king_n as_o tertullian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n affirm_v with_o other_o pintus_fw-la p._n 24._o contra._n 1._o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 72._o psalm_n call_v they_o not_o reges_fw-la but_o regum_fw-la typos_fw-la 4._o king_n but_o type_n of_o the_o king_n augustine_n say_v monente_fw-la subdolo_fw-la sermone_fw-la regis_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la be_v crafty_o warn_v by_o the_o king_n they_o go_v cheerful_o not_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o read_v reges_fw-la alacres_fw-la eunt_fw-la the_o king_n go_v on_o cheerful_o 2._o tertullian_n indeed_o say_v nam_fw-la &_o magos_n reges_fw-la fere_n oriens_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o the_o east_n they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n for_o their_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o wise_a man_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o persian_a king_n and_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n before_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n but_o the_o magi_n be_v not_o king_n 3._o and_o if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o firm_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o 3._o wiseman_n be_v king_n what_o tradition_n have_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o these_o three_o king_n lie_v bury_v at_o collen_n and_o that_o their_o name_n be_v gaspar_n melchior_n balthasar_n which_o three_o name_n write_v in_o parchment_n and_o hang_v about_o the_o neck_n they_o say_v be_v available_a to_o drive_v away_o any_o disease_n from_o the_o body_n 4._o if_o they_o have_v be_v king_n herod_n will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v entertain_v they_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v of_o king_n in_o his_o infancy_n see_v beza_n in_o his_o annotat_fw-la matth._n 2._o 1._o 5._o controv._n v._n 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o word_n chartummim_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a word_n and_o be_v take_v proper_o as_o aben_n ezra_n for_o the_o magician_n or_o genethliake_n the_o caster_n of_o man_n nativity_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o term_n of_o magician_n be_v honourable_a among_o the_o persian_n for_o they_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n 1._o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o king_n they_o be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o persian_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o egypt_n the_o philosopher_n in_o greece_n among_o the_o french_a the_o druidae_n among_o the_o indian_n the_o gymnosophist_n among_o the_o bactrian_n the_o samanaei_n 3._o but_o afterward_o these_o magi_n fall_v to_o practise_v of_o unlawful_a art_n to_o invocate_v spirit_n and_o to_o confederate_n themselves_o with_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o learn_v their_o enchantment_n and_o conjuration_n as_o theodoret_n allege_v out_o of_o porphirie_n 4._o such_o be_v the_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o resist_v moses_n most_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v magician_n as_o simon_n magus_n and_o menander_n his_o successor_n and_o martion_n as_o justinus_n witness_v apolog._n 2._o pro_fw-la christian._n and_o one_o marcus_n who_o by_o his_o magical_a imposture_n deceive_v many_o 9_o as_o ireneus_fw-la many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v profess_v magician_n and_o by_o such_o diabolical_a practice_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n as_o sylvester_n the_o 2._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 6._o benedict_n the_o 9_o john_n the_o 12._o who_o in_o play_v at_o dice_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o luitprandus_n and_o to_o offer_v wine_n unto_o he_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n gregory_n the_o 7._o do_v use_v to_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o book_n of_o necromancy_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o brixia_n as_o abb._n vrspergen_v and_o benno_n cardinal_n write_v polan_n thus_o in_o the_o adversary_n church_n magician_n have_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reputation_n as_o here_o they_o be_v account_v of_o among_o the_o chaldean_n but_o as_o daniel_n by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n obscure_v they_o all_o so_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v agrin_v all_o such_o abomination_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n v._n 2._o that_o victory_n and_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v use_v moderate_o v._o 2._o with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n although_o this_o be_v especial_o wrought_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o only_a part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o some_o may_v still_o remain_v for_o the_o service_n thereof_o yet_o in_o this_o victorious_a king_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o moderation_n who_o be_v content_v to_o take_v part_n of_o these_o holy_a vessel_n and_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v not_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o which_o teach_v that_o prince_n shall_v not_o use_v their_o victory_n to_o make_v desolation_n and_o lay_v all_o waist_n but_o rather_o to_o help_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o better_a order_n bull_v 2._o observ._n prince_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n permit_v herein_o also_o evident_o appear_v god_n work_n nabuchadnezzer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o carry_v away_o more_o of_o the_o man_n or_o vessel_n than_o god_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o text_n say_v god_n give_v jehoiakim_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v take_v all_o but_o now_o he_o be_v limit_v he_o take_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v take_v pap_n so_o like_v as_o though_o the_o sea_n rage_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o rise_v yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v it_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o bind_v as_o it_o be_v with_o swaddle_a band_n job._n 38._o 9_o so_o the_o lord_n stay_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o from_o god_n as_o jesus_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o 11._o 3._o observ._n the_o lord_n punish_v by_o degree_n at_o this_o time_n nebuchadnezzer_n only_o carry_v away_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o some_o few_o daniel_n with_o other_o person_n but_o afterward_o he_o take_v jechonias_n the_o king_n himself_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o put_v out_o zedekiahs_n eye_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o remove_v the_o most_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n into_o captivity_n thus_o the_o lord_n proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v the_o people_n by_o his_o small_a correction_n to_o repentance_n till_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o whole_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o once_o upon_o they_o osiand_n this_o manner_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o his_o judgement_n by_o degree_n be_v well_o express_v levit._n 26._o v_o 18._o 21._o 24._o how_o the_o lord_n still_o punish_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o that_o be_v with_o more_o grievous_a judgement_n when_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o former_a 4._o observ._n god_n
interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o the_o king_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v gain_v time_n redeem_v or_o buy_v time_n chald._n because_o you_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n there_o be_v but_o one_o judgement_n sentence_n l._n v._o i._n or_o law_n a._n for_o you_o for_o you_o have_v prepare_v lie_v and_o corrupt_a word_n to_o speak_v before_o i_o till_o the_o time_n be_v change_v g._n i._o the_o time_n be_v pass_v l._n till_o there_o be_v a_o other_o state_n of_o thing_n v._n therefore_o tell_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o may_v know_v if_o you_o can_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o the_o chaldean_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v chal._n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n chal._n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n which_o can_v declare_v the_o king_n matter_n therefore_o not_o any_o king_n nor_o prince_n or_o ruler_n mighty_a chald._n ever_o ask_v such_o a_o question_n such_o a_o say_n c._o of_o any_o magician_n astrologian_n or_o chaldean_a 11._o and_o the_o matter_n the_o say_v c._o which_o the_o king_n require_v be_v precious_a i._o rare_a g._n of_o great_a weight_n l._n a._n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o to_o be_v find_v l._n which_o can_v declare_v it_o before_o the_o king_n except_o the_o god_n who_o dwelling_n be_v not_o with_o flesh_n with_o man_n l._n with_o mortal_a man_n v._o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a and_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o give_v charge_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 13._o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o the_o wiseman_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o seek_v daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v slay_v 14._o then_o daniel_n inquire_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n l._n po._n return_v the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n c._n not_o answer_v with_o counsel_n g._n or_o intercede_v v._o of_o arioch_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n i._o or_o chief_a marshal_n or_o executioner_n v._o the_o captain_n of_o his_o army_n l._n to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o to_o slay_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n 15._o yea_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o arioch_n the_o king_n captain_n why_o be_v the_o sentence_n so_o hasty_a from_o the_o king_n then_o arioch_n make_v know_v declare_v g._n the_o thing_n the_o word_n c._o to_o daniel_n 16._o so_o daniel_n go_v in_o and_o desire_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o time_n leisure_n g._n and_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n 17._o then_o daniel_n go_v to_o his_o house_n and_o make_v know_v the_o matter_n the_o word_n c._o to_o hananiah_n chananiah_n c._o mishael_n and_o hazariah_n his_o companion_n 18._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v mercy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o secret_a sacrament_n l._n that_o daniel_n with_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reucale_v to_o daniel_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n therefore_o daniel_n bless_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 20._o and_o daniel_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v he_o 21._o and_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n moderate_v v._o he_o take_v away_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n and_o establish_v king_n set_v up_o g._n creat_v v._o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o they_o which_o know_v understanding_n c._o 22._o he_o discover_v the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n dwell_v with_o he_o 23._o i_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thou_o o_o thou_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v of_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o king_n matter_n word_n c._o 24._o wherefore_o daniel_n go_v unto_o arioch_n who_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v to_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n he_o go_v and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n bring_v i_o in_o before_o the_o king_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 25._o then_o arioch_n in_o haste_n bring_v in_o daniel_n before_o the_o king_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ludah_fw-mi take_v captive_n child_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n c._o that_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n 26._o then_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o say_v unto_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v beltshatzar_n balthasar_n l._n beltsazar_n v._o belteshazzar_n g._n be_v thou_o able_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 27._o daniel_n answer_v before_o the_o king_n l._n a._n to_o the_o king_n i._o v._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n b._n g._n and_o say_v the_o secret_a which_o the_o king_n have_v demand_v can_v neither_o the_o wiseman_n astrologian_n magician_n l._n wizard_n v._o soothsayer_n b._n magician_n i._n v._o enchanter_n g._n wise_a man_n b._n coniecturer_n l._n soothsayer_n such_o as_o give_v conjecture_v by_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n aruspices_fw-la i._o l._n reader_n of_o destiny_n v._o b._n declare_v unto_o the_o king_n 28._o but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n who_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n follow_v i._n v._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n l._n g._n b._n a._n p._n but_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o nebuchadnezzars_n time_n in_o the_o consequence_n or_o follow_v of_o day_n c._o thy_o dream_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o thy_o head_n upon_o thy_o bed_n be_v this_o 29._o o_o king_n thought_n come_v ascend_v c._o to_o thou_o upon_o thy_o bed_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o and_o he_o which_o reveal_v secret_n tell_v thou_o what_o shall_v come_v 30._o as_o for_o i_o not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o any_o live_n be_v this_o secret_a reveal_v unto_o i_o but_o for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v not_o that_o i_o may_v b._n or_o that_o it_o may_v l._n that_o some_z might_n v._o for_o their_o cause_n which_o might_n i._o make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o interpretation_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n 31._o o_o king_n thou_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a image_n this_o large_a image_n who_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o c._o be_v excellent_a stand_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v terrible_a 32._o this_o image_n head_n be_v of_o fine_a good_a c._n gold_n the_o breast_n thereof_o and_o the_o arm_n thereof_o of_o silver_n his_o belly_n and_o his_o side_n i._o thigh_n caeter_fw-la of_o brass_n 33._o his_o leg_n of_o iron_n his_o foot_n be_v part_v some_o of_o they_o c._o of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n 34._o thou_o behelde_v till_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la but_o then_o the_o relative_a which_o shall_v be_v omit_v which_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v altogether_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n float_v where_o the_o wheat_n be_v thresh_v and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o not_o any_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n and_o we_o will_v declare_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o before_o the_o king_n 37._o o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v thou_o a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n 38._o and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n a._n p._n g._n b._n not_o all_o those_o place_n where_o etc._n etc._n v._o l._n for_o here_o the_o preposition_n in_o be_v omit_v or_o where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v i._o these_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o be_v give_v as_o jer._n 27._o 6._o
time_n than_o they_o come_v to_o their_o triumvir_n when_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n as_o augustus_n antony_n lepidus_n and_o then_o the_o government_n fall_v to_o dunmviri_fw-la into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o augustus_n and_o antony_n and_o at_o the_o last_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v under_o one_o emperor_n until_o marcus_n antonius_n verus_n then_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v associate_n and_o diverse_a emperor_n at_o once_o perer._n 3._o the_o foot_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n signify_v the_o division_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o roman_a government_n for_o there_o be_v four_o notable_a division_n among_o they_o first_o between_o the_o senator_n and_o ordinem_fw-la equestrem_fw-la the_o gentry_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v also_o bellum_fw-la sociale_a the_o social_a war_n or_o of_o confederate_n whereof_o drusus_n be_v the_o author_n and_o bellum_fw-la servile_a whereof_o seriorius_fw-la be_v the_o beginner_n then_o follow_v the_o most_o deadly_a civil_a war_n between_o sylla_n and_o marius_n caesar_n and_o pompey_n between_o octavius_n with_o mar._n antonius_n and_o brutus_n and_o cassius_n and_o between_o octavius_n and_o antony_n 4._o whereas_o the_o foot_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v this_o also_o be_v thus_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n because_o they_o be_v sometime_o conqueror_n sometime_o they_o be_v conquer_v as_o the_o french_a brake_n in_o to_o the_o very_a capital_a pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n do_v afflict_v the_o roman_n with_o fierce_a war_n and_o overcome_v they_o at_o trebia_n and_o trasimenum_n hannibal_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o at_o cannae_n crassus_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o parthian_n and_o the_o roman_a ensign_n take_v bullinger_n some_o understand_v the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o do_v spring_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o france_n spain_n germany_n the_o turk_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o victiorious_a warlike_a and_o yron-like_a then_o other_o melancthon_n some_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n whereof_o some_o be_v valiant_a some_o cowardly_a and_o slothful_a osian_a 5._o whereas_o the_o mingle_n and_o temper_v of_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n together_o be_v expound_v of_o their_o marriage_n they_o show_v likewise_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o pompey_n take_v to_o wife_n julia_n daughter_n to_o julius_n caesar_n and_o antony_n marry_v octavia_n augustus_n caesar_n sister_n who_o he_o do_v afterward_o repudiate_v and_o marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o those_o conjunction_n do_v not_o hold_v bullinger_n pere_n pin._n contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v subdue_v unto_o their_o empire_n all_o other_o nation_n of_o any_o fame_n or_o power_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v yron-like_a towards_o other_o nation_n but_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o until_o then_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o feel_v such_o hard_a service_n under_o the_o roman_n as_o they_o have_v under_o other_o cruel_a lord_n for_o the_o innovation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o crassus_n and_o pompey_n be_v do_v rather_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o their_o king_n strive_v about_o the_o kingdom_n then_o by_o conquest_n and_o the_o interest_n that_o antony_n have_v there_o be_v by_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o the_o ptolemy_n who_o daughter_n and_o heir_n cleopatra_n he_o marry_v but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o syrian_a tyranny_n under_o antiochus_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yronlike_a towards_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o state_n this_o description_n rather_o agree_v as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v 2._o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o diverse_a regiment_n and_o governement_n one_o succeed_v another_o for_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o be_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o diverse_a part_n as_o the_o leg_n be_v perpetual_o divide_v and_o be_v not_o join_v together_o again_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a and_o domestical_a dissension_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reunite_a of_o it_o again_o after_o these_o stir_n and_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o these_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o two_o leg_n be_v divide_v and_o keep_v a_o sunder_o still_o 4._o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o weak_a but_o this_o respect_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o weakness_n must_v not_o have_v reference_n to_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o comfort_n this_o prophetical_a vision_n be_v send_v but_o towards_o the_o jew_n the_o roman_a state_n be_v not_o partly_o strong_a partly_o weak_a until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o sometime_o the_o one_o have_v the_o better_a sometime_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n that_o sometime_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o god_n give_v they_o victory_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 5._o the_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n must_v be_v of_o diverse_a king_n between_o themselves_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n within_o itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mutual_a marriage_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n octavian_n and_o antony_n can_v here_o have_v no_o place_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 44._o that_o diverse_a king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v understand_v who_o join_v in_o marriage_n reason_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v 1._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o four_o yronlike_a monarchy_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o but_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o end_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n polan_n 2._o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o these_o kingdom_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n vers_fw-la 44._o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n end_v not_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n when_o all_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v contra._n that_o can_v be_v for_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n that_o stone_n which_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 35._o which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v before_o his_o second_o come_v 3._o this_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n but_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v one_o until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n after_o who_o it_o be_v divide_v among_o his_o three_o son_n bot_n into_o two_o but_o three_o part_n 4._o they_o can_v show_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n such_o conjunction_n in_o marriage_n between_o diverse_a king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o they_o of_o who_o they_o give_v instance_n for_o such_o matrimonill_a conjunction_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 5._o that_o four_o kingdom_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o they_o understand_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v be_v dissolve_v long_o since_o 6._o these_o kingdom_n be_v one_o to_o succeed_v another_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o other_o dominion_n the_o persian_a obtain_v all_o that_o be_v under_o babylon_n alexander_n gain_v all_o which_o the_o persian_a have_v but_o the_o roman_n have_v only_a syria_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n and_o only_a asia_n minor_a of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n whereas_o there_o be_v under_o the_o persian_n a_o 127_o province_n from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n ester_n 1._o therefore_o this_o last_o ktngdome_n can_v be_v the_o roman_a state_n for_o it_o must_v make_v one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v represent_v polanus_fw-la 7._o in_o this_o vision_n the_o special_a intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o describe_v such_o kingdom_n as_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o jew_n
and_o press_v they_o most_o but_o the_o jew_n endure_v not_o much_o affliction_n under_o the_o roman_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o endure_v more_o under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n especial_o the_o first_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o understand_v but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v jun._n annot_n pappus_n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a judaici_n tantum_fw-la populi_fw-la conditionem_fw-la hac_fw-la visione_n describi_fw-la that_o the_o condition_n only_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o vision_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v likewise_o false_a à _fw-fr romans_n judaeos_fw-la nihil_fw-la passos_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n suffer_v nothing_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o such_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v reason_n the_o end_n of_o these_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o all_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o their_o use_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o such_o prophecy_n be_v not_o contain_v here_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n endure_v nothing_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a as_o be_v the_o tyrrannie_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n 8._o the_o vision_n of_o a_o humane_a image_n signify_v one_o unite_v body_n consist_v of_o diverse_a kingdom_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o join_v unto_o another_o the_o beginning_n and_o head_n of_o which_o body_n be_v in_o babylon_n but_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v distant_a at_o the_o least_o a_o 1200._o mile_n from_o babylon_n can_v not_o make_v one_o unite_a body_n with_o it_o therefore_o that_o monarchy_n can_v here_o fit_o be_v understand_v polan_n quest._n 50._o that_o this_o four_o monarchy_n divide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a which_o happen_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n seleucus_n have_v babylon_n and_o syria_n ptolemy_n egypt_n cassander_n macedonia_n and_o antigonus_n hold_v asia_n but_o the_o two_o first_o be_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o iron_n leg_n as_o thus_o may_v be_v show_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n be_v a_o argument_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o he_o the_o great_a part_n whereof_o fall_v unto_o the_o share_n of_o these_o two_o seleucus_z that_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n 2._o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v to_o describe_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n under_o these_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o yron-like_a under_o the_o tyrannical_a command_n of_o these_o two_o house_n the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o ptolemy_n so_o the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o iron_n furnace_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o now_o under_o egypt_n again_o they_o endure_v a_o other_o iron_n furnace_n 3._o this_o vision_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v by_o other_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n afterward_o cap._n 7._o 8._o but_o most_o evident_o cap._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v foretell_v shall_v be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n and_o that_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v babylon_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o the_o roman_n can_v neither_o be_v this_o king_n of_o the_o south_n nor_o of_o the_o north._n 4._o the_o event_n in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o here_o 4._o thing_n be_v foreshow_v 1._o the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v yron-like_a ver_fw-la 40._o and_o so_o indeed_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n hard_a as_o iron_n and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o kingdom_n be_v set_v forth_o vers_fw-la 42._o which_o as_o two_o leg_n do_v issue_n forth_o of_o the_o brazen_a belly_n and_o thigh_n that_o be_v alexander_n monarchy_n the_o strength_n whereof_o remain_v in_o they_o 3._o then_o the_o inconstant_a and_o variable_a state_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v they_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n sometime_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a sometime_o the_o other_o as_o ptolomeus_n euergites_n have_v the_o better_a against_o seleucus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n to_o revenge_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n her_o death_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o strong_a 4._o the_o matrimonial_a league_n between_o these_o kingdom_n be_v also_o foreshow_v which_o yet_o shall_v not_o hold_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n to_o make_v perfect_a agreement_n between_o they_o but_o this_o bond_n can_v not_o hold_v for_o antiochus_n have_v a_o former_a wife_n laodicea_n who_o cause_v berenice_n to_o be_v poison_v whereupon_o ensue_v great_a war_n between_o these_o two_o king_n likewise_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_o fulfil_v in_o these_o two_o kingdom_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n junius_n 5._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n against_o gog_n cap._n 38._o herein_o concur_v with_o this_o vision_n which_o be_v there_o ver_fw-la 15._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n that_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v tributary_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o arabian_n ver_fw-la 5._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o roman_n be_v but_o thrice_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n once_o cap._n 11._o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o prince_n shall_v cause_v his_o shame_n the_o roman_n send_v their_o consul_n against_o antiochus_n megas_n again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 30._o the_o ship_n of_o cittim_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o the_o roman_n send_v popilius_n to_o stay_v antiochus_n epimanes_n and_o chap._n 9_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n the_o roman_n be_v understand_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o this_o pprophecy_n than_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o last_o monarchy_n can_v be_v interpret_v of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n 1._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o but_o these_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o messiah_n come_v pappus_n answ._n the_o kingdom_n indeed_o of_o syria_n be_v before_o subdue_v by_o pompey_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v then_o extinguish_v which_o may_v be_v about_o 70._o or_o 80._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n continue_v still_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o last_o ptolemy_n surname_v piper_n so_o that_o egypt_n have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n toe_n until_o the_o lord_n birth_n 2._o object_n this_o last_o monarchy_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o but_o one_o but_o these_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o the_o south_n the_o other_o of_o the_o north_n they_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v call_v one_o kingdom_n
four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v stand_v together_o 6._o argum._n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n continue_v therefore_o this_o five_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v not_o be_v raise_v until_o the_o other_o be_v destroy_v contra._n the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o image_n and_o shadow_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o reason_n conclude_v not_o quest._n 58._o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n descend_v lineal_o unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n which_o they_o will_v further_o confirm_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o jaacob_n gen._n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilob_v come_v etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o messiah_n contra._n 1._o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n descend_v by_o such_o a_o right_a line_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n come_v unto_o he_o by_o lineal_a descent_n for_o the_o line_n which_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v down_o be_v of_o joseph_n not_o of_o marry_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o that_o lineal_a descent_n will_v derive_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n rather_o to_o joseph_n then_o to_o marie_n 2._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v upon_o that_o pprophecy_n that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v then_o and_o not_o before_o depart_v from_o judah_n when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v expectatio_fw-la judaeorum_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v or_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n not_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o pintus_fw-la 2._o now_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v any_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o succession_n from_o david_n it_o may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o jehoiachin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n beside_o zedekiah_n who_o son_n be_v kill_v before_o his_o face_n have_v none_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n after_o he_o jeremie_n 22._o 30._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o david_n it_o must_v be_v count_v from_o he_o 2._o christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n he_o convey_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o joh._n 6._o 15._o he_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n luk._n 12._o 14._o 3._o no_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n 4._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o prophet_n zacharie_n show_v behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n poor_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n where_o be_v the_o pomp_n riches_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o be_v the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o sword_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v but_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a oil_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v also_o spiritual_a psal._n 45._o 3._o 7._o therefore_o so_o be_v his_o kingdom_n pintus_fw-la 59_o quest._n v_o 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o what_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n which_o lyran._n pint._n with_o other_o understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v kingdom_n in_o the_o plural_a quia_fw-la multa_fw-la regna_fw-la continebat_fw-la sub_fw-la se_fw-la because_o it_o contain_v many_o kingdom_n under_o it_o and_o they_o give_v this_o sense_n that_o while_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n yet_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v pappus_n 2._o bullinger_n somewhat_o diversl_o by_o these_o king_n understandeth_v â—â—ivers_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n between_o who_o herod_n go_v unto_o the_o capitol_n be_v by_o they_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n contra._n but_o that_o these_o time_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o 5._o kingdom_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o roman_a empire_n most_o of_o all_o flourish_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v other_o argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n question_n 49._o 3._o the_o jew_n do_v understand_v this_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n &_o they_o confound_v the_o macedonian_a and_o roman_a empire_n together_o make_v they_o both_o one_o because_o they_o say_v the_o roman_n have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o grecian_n and_o this_o be_v their_o devise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n contra._n 1._o the_o four_o kingdom_n can_v be_v the_o turkish_a segnorie_n which_o come_v 600._o year_n at_o the_o least_o after_o the_o other_o 3._o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o daniel_n description_n the_o four_o kingdom_n must_v follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o though_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o troy_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v destroy_v a_o 1000_o year_n well_o nigh_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o first_o monarchy_n therefore_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o then_o be_v count_v one_o kingdom_n with_o the_o grecian_n 3._o likewise_o the_o turk_n come_v from_o the_o mount_n caspian_a and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a asia_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v the_o turkish_a government_n with_o the_o babylonian_a or_o persian_a monarchy_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a dominion_n in_o the_o great_a asia_n 3._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n as_o the_o two_o leg_n thereof_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o hugo_n very_o well_o expound_v in_o diebus_fw-la unius_fw-la ex_fw-la illis_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v ezech._n 7._o 12._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gloss_n ordinar_n his_o regnis_fw-la pracurrentibus_fw-la these_o kingdom_n go_v before_o as_o be_v forerunner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o prophesy_v of_o and_o come_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o this_o time_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o kingdom_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o doubt_n junius_n seem_v to_o understand_v this_o king_n to_o be_v herod_n who_o be_v a_o arabian_a and_o so_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o usurp_v the_o kigdome_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o his_o time_n christ_n come_v but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o find_v this_o forth_o kingdom_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o judea_n it_o must_v be_v a_o foreign_a kingdom_n that_o be_v cruel_a and_o yron-like_a towards_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v dissolve_v a_o good_a while_n before_o by_o pompey_n before_o herod_n be_v king_n therefore_o i_o rather_o consent_v to_o they_o which_o understand_v this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o ptolemy_n house_n and_o race_n for_o until_o herod_n the_o house_n of_o ptolemy_n continue_v for_o antony_n who_o confirm_v herod_n in_o his_o kingdom_n marry_v cleoptra_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ptolemy_n piper_n 60._o quest._n how_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v other_o kingdom_n 1._o see_v that_o three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v before_o christ_n birth_n how_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n say_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o see_v kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13._o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o set_v up_o answ._n 1._o though_o those_o kingdom_n be_v in_o act_n dissolve_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v everlasting_a and_o begin_v not_o with_o his_o incarnation_n those_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n
less_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o he_o be_v careless_a thereof_o or_o impotent_a as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o chance_v but_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n psal._n 104._o 27._o 7._o doct._n of_o the_o mutable_a state_n of_o kingdom_n vers._n 22._o he_o take_v away_o king_n he_o set_v up_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o state_n then_o and_o condition_n of_o king_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v least_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o all_o other_o calling_n unto_o man_n yet_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v turn_v and_o wind_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o preacher_n say_v that_o out_o of_o prison_n one_o come_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v poor_a thus_o balthasar_n cyrus_n alexander_n caesar_n pompey_n soon_o lose_v both_o their_o kingdom_n and_o life_n pere_n and_o as_o these_o ancient_a king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v soon_o overturn_v so_o it_o be_v still_o anno_fw-la 1523._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n with_o isabel_n his_o wife_n sister_n to_z charles_n the_o five_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o realm_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o have_v live_v 27._o year_n in_o captivity_n anno_fw-la 1567._o john_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o carry_v captive_a to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1568._o ericus_n king_n of_o suetia_n the_o son_n of_o gostavus_fw-la be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o die_v in_o prison_n and_o as_o god_n pull_v down_o king_n so_o he_o set_v other_o up_o mathias_n hunniades_n be_v take_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o be_v elizabeth_n our_o late_a renown_v sovereign_a succeed_v her_o sister_n marie_n anno_fw-la 1577._o joannes_n king_n of_o suecia_n be_v from_o the_o prison_n advance_v to_o be_v king_n polan_n 8._o doct._n a_o good_a king_n have_v many_o careful_a thought_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n vers._n 29._o o_o king_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o bed_n thought_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n this_o great_a king_n even_o in_o the_o night_n think_v of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o shall_v befall_v it_o after_o his_o day_n even_o the_o care_n thereof_o make_v he_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v bull_v he_o be_v not_o addict_v altogether_o to_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n as_o balthasar_n who_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o city_n be_v take_v give_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v dan._n 5._o like_o unto_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n assuerus_n who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o sleep_v cause_v the_o chronicle_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o ester_n 6._o 1._o 9_o doct._n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n v_o 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o begin_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o kingdom_n as_o he_o assume_v not_o so_o he_o shall_v never_o lay_v it_o down_o there_o be_v also_o regnum_fw-la donativum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n whereof_o he_o speak_v matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o be_v that_o special_a and_o particular_a kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v more_o special_o in_o his_o church_n in_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n thereof_o this_o kingdom_n give_v unto_o christ_n be_v likewise_o consider_v two_o way_n it_o be_v either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o guide_v his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n direct_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o church_n and_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o polan_n 10._o doct._n daniel_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 44._o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n this_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o his_o person_n alone_o but_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n but_o death_n must_v first_o be_v destroy_v and_o sin_n the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o body_n also_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n so_o then_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o christ_n ever-during_a kingdom_n be_v include_v the_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bull_v melancth_v 11._o doct._n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n v_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sure_a and_o can_v be_v shake_v in_o himself_o so_o neither_o can_v it_o have_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o member_n christus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la membris_fw-la citra_fw-la ullum_fw-la mutationis_fw-la periculum_fw-la dominatur_fw-la christ_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o his_o member_n do_v rule_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o danger_n of_o change_n calv._n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o he_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v changeable_a every_o moment_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o state_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 12._o doct._n religion_n overthrow_v not_o the_o policy_n and_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n daniel_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a governor_n in_o chaldea_n do_v no_o doubt_n judge_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o political_a state_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o necessary_o every_o country_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o the_o judicials_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v religion_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o commonwealth_n be_v ground_v upon_o equity_n pap_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o wheresoever_o and_o howsoever_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n v_o 4._o then_o speak_v the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o aramite_n language_n this_o tongue_n not_o much_o differ_v then_o from_o the_o chalde_n be_v the_o know_v and_o usual_a language_n wherein_o they_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o afterwards_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v general_o use_v and_o therefore_o ptolemy_n cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o language_n this_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o they_o know_v and_o understand_v and_o hereupon_o justinian_n appoint_v 123._o that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o romanist_n then_o be_v too_o blame_v which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o though_o upon_o better_a advisement_n they_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o private_o every_o one_o to_o use_v it_o 2._o controv._n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n v_o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n god_n only_o then_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o habitation_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o thence_o he_o see_v
that_o thumb_n thereof_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v big_a than_o ordinary_a image_n it_o break_v in_o piece_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o great_a cave_n and_o hole_n be_v open_v wherein_o be_v couch_v huge_a stone_n to_o keep_v the_o image_n upright_o plin._n lib._n 34._o cap._n 7._o great_a also_o than_o this_o be_v the_o colossus_n of_o nero_n which_o be_v a_o 110._o foot_n long_o and_o a_o another_o picture_n make_v of_o he_o in_o cloth_n a_o 120._o foot_n high_a yet_o this_o image_n because_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n in_o value_n may_v seem_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o ordinary_a cubite_fw-la be_v foot_n and_o half_a but_o the_o babylonian_a cubite_fw-la as_o herodotus_n say_v be_v 3._o finger_n great_a than_o the_o common_a cubite_fw-la so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n this_o image_n may_v be_v 67._o ordinary_a cubit_n high_a herodotus_n write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o golden_a image_n at_o babylon_n which_o be_v 12._o cubit_n high_a which_o may_v be_v that_o image_n that_o every_o stranger_n be_v require_v to_o worship_n before_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o babylon_n to_o see_v the_o city_n as_o philostrat_v say_v de_fw-fr vita_fw-la apollin_n cap._n 19_o 2._o this_o image_n be_v make_v proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n body_n every_o part_n answerable_a unto_o the_o other_o in_o due_a form_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o proportion_n the_o greatness_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o image_n may_v be_v take_v there_o be_v the_o same_o distance_n between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n the_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v between_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 17._o the_o face_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o length_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o face_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a part_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o forehead_n the_o length_n of_o the_o eye_n from_o one_o corner_n to_o another_o be_v the_o 45._o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o eye_n the_o length_n of_o the_o nose_n be_v the_o thirtith_n part_n and_o the_o wideness_n of_o the_o nostril_n the_o 180_o part_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o 15._o part_n the_o head_n from_o the_o chin_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o 8._o part_n the_o length_n and_o likewise_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o six_o part_n the_o navel_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o hip_n thigh_n and_o leg_n be_v almost_o the_o half_a part_n the_o length_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o six_o part_n and_o so_o be_v the_o space_n from_o the_o shoulder_n to_o the_o elbow_n and_o from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n the_o hand_n be_v the_o 10._o part_n 3._o after_o this_o proportion_n the_o whole_a image_n be_v 60._o cubit_n in_o height_n the_o face_n must_v be_v six_o cubit_n the_o chin_n two_o cubit_n the_o nose_n and_o forehead_n as_o much_o the_o nostril_n must_v contain_v half_o a_o foot_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o ear_n and_o mouth_n 4._o cubit_n and_o so_o much_o the_o neck_n the_o breast_n 10._o cubit_n the_o length_n of_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n 29._o cubit_n the_o foot_n ten_o and_o the_o hand_n six_o thus_o pererius_n cast_v the_o proportion_n of_o every_o part_n 4._o but_o herein_o be_v his_o error_n he_o take_v the_o height_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o image_n to_o be_v 60._o cubit_n whereas_o as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o note_v in_o this_o measure_n be_v comprehend_v the_o foot_n also_o or_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o image_n stand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v proportionable_a be_v 60_o cubit_n high_a and_o but_o six_o cubit_n broad_a for_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n be_v but_o six_o time_n to_o the_o breadth_n and_o ten_o time_n to_o the_o thickness_n if_o the_o body_n be_v six_o cubit_n high_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cubite_fw-la broad_a then_o 6._o cubit_n broad_a will_v have_v but_o 36._o cubit_n in_o height_n 5._o as_o this_o image_n be_v huge_a in_o the_o height_n and_o stature_n so_o it_o be_v very_o costly_a be_v all_o of_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o hierome_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o solid_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o outside_n only_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o it_o be_v make_v hollow_a as_o lyranus_fw-la well_o coniecture_v quest._n 7._o of_o the_o mystical_a application_n of_o this_o image_n 1._o chrysostome_n by_o this_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v covetousness_n resemble_v which_o s._n paul_n call_v idolatry_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o the_o covetous_a man_n do_v addict_v all_o his_o desire_n corinth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n 2._o hierome_n compare_v false_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o image_n locum_fw-la which_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o their_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o this_o image_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n 3._o irenaeus_n make_v this_o image_n a_o pattern_n of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n haereses_fw-la which_o the_o devil_n entice_v and_o seduce_v man_n to_o embrace_v and_o as_o it_o be_v worship_n set_v aside_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o several_a name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o officer_n here_o rehearse_v ver_fw-la 2._o 1._o the_o first_o be_v call_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n achashdarpenaija_o which_o r._n joseph_n kimhi_n derive_v of_o these_o three_o word_n achash_a which_o signify_v in_o the_o aramite_n language_n great_a and_o there_fw-mi to_o stay_v or_o remain_v and_o panim_fw-la the_o face_n they_o be_v such_o as_o always_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o he_o montonus_fw-la read_v secundâ—s_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la the_o next_o to_o the_o king_n satrapae_fw-la the_o great_a and_o high_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o jun._n lyranus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v so_o call_v tamquam_fw-la satis_fw-la rapientes_fw-la because_o they_o do_v take_v and_o snatch_v from_o the_o people_n but_o that_o be_v no_o fit_a annotation_n here_o the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a man_n or_o of_o high_a place_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v signaia_fw-la which_o some_o translate_v pontifices_fw-la summons_n the_o high_a priest_n pag._n for_o sagan_a be_v so_o sometime_o take_v for_o the_o second_o priest_n next_o to_o the_o chief_a but_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a office_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v some_o read_v deuce_n captain_n v._o as_o the_o septuag_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chief_a commander_n or_o captain_n so_o also_o bull_v prince_n genevens_n it_o rather_o signify_v here_o magistrate_n governor_n l._n a._n so_o polan_n antistites_fw-la man_n of_o pre-eminence_n jun._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v call_v pachavatha_fw-mi pecah_o as_o r._n david_n signify_v a_o provincial_a one_o set_v over_o a_o province_n judices_fw-la judge_n appoint_v to_o hear_v cause_n in_o their_o circuit_n l._n deuce_n duke_n i._o a._n p._n geneven_n the_o septuag_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v set_v over_o some_o special_a place_n and_o country_n praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la the_o precedent_n of_o province_n v._o 4._o the_o four_o be_v adargazaraija_n which_o signify_v senator_n as_o r._n david_n and_o r._n saadiah_n so_o also_o jun._n judge_n geneven_n deuce_n duke_n l._n rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v execute_v pag._n vatab._n bull_v 5._o the_o five_o be_v gedaberaija_n which_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o treasure_n questores_fw-la v._o p._n the_o questor_n or_o receiver_n geneven_n not_o tyraennos_fw-la l._n which_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v exactor_n of_o tribute_n but_o the_o word_n tyrant_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n improper_o use_v 6._o the_o six_o dethaberaija_n derive_v of_o do_v a_o sentence_n and_o bari_fw-la pure_a or_o fat_a r._n saadiah_n they_o be_v the_o lawyer_n or_o counsellor_n i._n v._o so_o also_o bull_v polan_n geneven_n the_o l._n read_v optimates_fw-la the_o noble_n but_o that_o be_v too_o general_a a_o word_n 7._o the_o seven_o tiphtaice_n which_o i._o translate_v exactores_fw-la the_o exactor_n the_o executioner_n of_o justice_n v._o bull_v officer_n geneven_n such_o as_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n to_o see_v justice_n execute_v 8._o the_o eight_o shiltonee_n medinatha_fw-mi the_o governor_n of_o province_n gene._n jun._n vatab._n of_o the_o word_n shelet_n to_o rule_v it_o be_v a_o general_a name_n
everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n with_o generation_n and_o generation_n 4._o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n happy_a v._o in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o spread_a bough_n c._o in_o my_o palace_n 5._o i_o see_v a_o dream_n which_o make_v i_o afraid_a and_o the_o thought_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n trouble_v i_o 6._o therefore_o i_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o bring_v before_o i_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o to_o show_v unto_o i_o caeter_fw-la the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n 7._o so_o come_v the_o magician_n astrologian_n chaldean_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n before_o to_o they_o g._n b._n but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 8._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n daniel_n the_o colleague_n l._n s._n but_o acharin_fw-mi be_v only_o find_v in_o this_o place_n as_o r._n kimhi_n be_v better_a interpret_v here_o at_o the_o last_o come_v before_o i_o who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n in_o he_o and_o before_o he_o i_o tell_v the_o dream_n 9_o o_o belteshazzar_n chief_a of_o the_o magician_n because_o i_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o any_o secret_n put_v thou_o to_o business_n be_v impossible_a unto_o thou_o l._n or_o escape_v thou_o v._o or_o trouble_v thou_o g._n b._n or_o oppress_v thou_o i._o the_o word_n anas_fw-la signify_v to_o trouble_v to_o put_v to_o business_n tell_v i_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o dream_n which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v i._n and_o caeter_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o here_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a for_o he_o desire_v only_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o declare_v his_o dream_n himself_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 10._o thus_o be_v the_o vision_n not_o vision_n l._n of_o my_o head_n in_o my_o bed_n i_o do_v behold_v and_o lo_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o height_n thereof_o be_v great_a 11._o a_o great_a tree_n and_o strong_a and_o the_o height_n thereof_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 12._o the_o bough_n thereof_o bough_n c._n the_o singular_a be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a not_o the_o leave_v thereof_o l._n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n take_v shade_n i._n b._n not_o it_o make_v shade_n g._n or_o the_o beast_n dwell_v under_o it_o and_o in_o the_o bough_n thereof_o dwell_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o flesh_n feed_v of_o it_o 13._o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n upon_o my_o bed_n and_o behold_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 14._o and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o strength_n c._o and_o say_v thus_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o break_v off_o his_o branch_n shake_v of_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n that_o the_o beast_n may_v flee_v from_o under_o it_o and_o the_o fowl_n from_o his_o branch_n 15._o nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n not_o the_o bud_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n not_o which_o be_v without_o and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a dip_v c._o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n beast_n c._o let_v his_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 16._o let_v his_o heart_n be_v change_v let_v they_o change_v c._o from_o a_o man_n from_o a_o man_n and_o let_v a_o beast_n heart_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o let_v seven_o time_n be_v pass_v change_v l._n over_o he_o 17._o the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watchman_n and_o the_o request_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o b._n i._o v._n not_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o request_n and_o be_v but_o once_o in_o the_o original_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o demand_n be_v answer_v g._n for_o this_o last_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a to_o the_o intent_n that_o until_o l._n the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n man_n c._o and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n 18._o this_o be_v the_o dream_n that_o i_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v see_v now_o thou_o belteshazzar_n tell_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v know_v the_o interpretation_n but_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o 19_o then_o daniel_n who_o name_n be_v belteshazzar_n be_v amaze_v i._o stand_v as_o astonish_v v._o hold_v his_o peace_n l._n b._n g._n s._n but_o the_o word_n shamam_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o be_v astonish_v amaze_a to_o wonder_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v let_v neither_o the_o dream_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o trouble_v thou_o then_o belteshazzar_n answer_v and_o say_v the_o dream_n be_v to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o to_o thy_o enemy_n 20._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a who_o height_n reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o through_o all_o the_o earth_n 21._o who_o leaf_n be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o much_o and_o in_o it_o be_v meat_n for_o all_o under_o the_o which_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dwell_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v sit_v 22._o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a for_o thy_o greatness_n be_v grow_v and_o reach_v unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o dominion_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 23._o whereas_o the_o king_n see_v a_o watchman_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o say_v hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o destroy_v it_o yet_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n bind_v it_o among_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n and_o let_v it_o be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o let_v his_o portion_n be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 24._o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n o_o king_n not_o of_o the_o king_n i._o and_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 25._o that_o they_o shall_v drive_v thou_o from_o man_n and_o thy_o dwell_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v thou_o â—ate_z grass_n like_o the_o ox_n thou_o shall_v â—at_a l._n and_o they_o shall_v wet_v thou_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a bear_v rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_n 26._o and_o whereas_o they_o say_v not_o he_o say_v l._n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o tree_n root_n thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stable_n unto_o thou_o or_o remain_v unto_o thou_o l._n b._n g._n after_o thou_o shall_v have_v know_v haste_n learned_a to_o know_v l._n that_o the_o heaven_n bear_v rule_v 27._o wherefore_o o_o king_n let_v my_o counsel_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o and_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n i._n g._n b._n not_o redeem_v thy_o sin_n v._o l._n by_o alm_n deed_n l._n for_o pharach_n signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 27._o 40._o and_o the_o other_o word_n tzidecah_o signify_v righteousness_n if_o so_o be_v thy_o peace_n may_v be_v prolong_v i._o a._n p._n v._o better_a then_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o error_n g._n b._n or_o god_n may_v forgive_v thy_o sin_n l._n s._n 28._o all_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o shall_v come_v g._n or_o touch_n b._n upon_o the_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n 29._o at_o the_o end_n of_o twelve_o month_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 30._o and_o the_o king_n speak_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o
have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v advance_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v per_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la restitutus_fw-la restore_v again_o by_o humility_n 3._o but_o the_o use_n be_v rather_o more_o general_a that_o by_o this_o depose_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o great_a a_o king_n man_n may_v learn_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n see_v many_o time_n most_o base_a man_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o so_o as_o calvin_n well_o note_v hoc_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la rege_fw-la contigit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o only_o in_o one_o king_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o among_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a emperor_n some_o have_v be_v â—eateheards_n as_o cruel_a maximinus_n some_o swineheard_n as_o justinus_n the_o father_n of_o justinian_n quest._n 20._o why_o daniel_n hold_v his_o peace_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v yield_v of_o this_o silence_n of_o daniel_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o space_n daniel_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o theodoret_n say_v prime_a ostendenda_fw-la erat_fw-la humana_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v to_o show_v itself_o and_o then_o inspire_v grace_n to_o be_v manifest_v etc._n etc._n so_o think_v dyonis_n carthusi_fw-la intra_fw-la hanc_fw-la horam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ei_fw-la ostensam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o this_o space_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n se_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la extulit_fw-la cum_fw-la pijs_fw-la precibus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n pint._n feruid_n dominum_fw-la oravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n bull_v 2._o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n thought_n trouble_v he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o king_n use_v dolebat_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la he_o grieve_v for_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o honour_n hierome_n so_o also_o lyran._n jun._n polan_n for_o the_o holy_a prophet_n have_v a_o double_a affection_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n judgement_n ex_fw-la una_fw-la parte_fw-la condolebant_fw-la miseris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o pity_v those_o miserable_a man_n to_o who_o the_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v deinde_fw-la intrepide_fw-la pronuntiabant_fw-la yet_o they_o pronounce_v they_o without_o fear_n calvin_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o pause_n which_o he_o make_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v determine_v and_o for_o that_o it_o grieved_a he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o honour_v because_o the_o king_n encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v whatsoever_o the_o dream_n be_v 3._o vtilis_fw-la etiam_fw-la fuit_fw-la regiscunctatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o this_o stay_n of_o daniel_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n oecolampaid_n pelli_fw-la this_o use_n the_o king_n may_v make_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v daniel_n quest._n 21._o v._n 16._o in_o what_o sense_n daniel_n wish_v this_o dream_n to_o the_o king_n enemy_n daniel_n shall_v seem_v herein_o to_o pray_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o decree_v against_o nebuchednezzar_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v against_o charity_n to_o wish_v such_o thing_n unto_o those_o who_o he_o know_v not_o who_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o some_o think_v therefore_o that_o daniel_n by_o this_o speech_n only_o show_v the_o great_a calamity_n which_o shall_v befall_v he_o such_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o man_n wish_v to_o his_o enemy_n bull_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o open_v the_o dream_n because_o it_o pretend_v such_o heavy_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o daniel_n trouble_v thought_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o sorry_a for_o the_o king_n and_o wish_v that_o evil_n far_o away_o from_o he_o 2._o dyonis_n carthusian_n answer_v that_o this_o evil_n which_o he_o wish_v unto_o the_o king_n enemy_n might_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la animae_fw-la proficere_fw-la be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n and_o therefore_o this_o wish_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v for_o the_o health_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n soul_n he_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v wish_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o civilis_fw-la salutatio_fw-la then_o precatio_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la a_o civil_a kind_n of_o salutation_n than_o a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a daniel_n shall_v use_v to_o insinuate_v himself_o jun._n in_o commentar_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o civil_a salutation_n for_o indeed_o daniel_n desire_v averti_fw-la tam_fw-la horriâ—ilem_fw-la poenam_fw-la à _fw-la regis_fw-la persona_fw-la such_o a_o horrible_a punishment_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o king_n calvin_n whereupon_o polanus_fw-la also_o note_v that_o we_o shall_v even_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n as_o daniel_n do_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o captivity_n 5._o but_o daniel_n herein_o go_v not_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o he_o thus_o pray_v praesupposito_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divino_fw-la presuppose_v if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n dyon_n carthus_n so_o also_o pintus_fw-la he_o know_v dei_fw-la minis_fw-la &_o promissionibus_fw-la haerere_fw-la svas_fw-la conditione_n that_o certain_a condions_a be_v annex_v to_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n jun._n for_o otherwise_o daniel_n in_o vain_a afterward_o have_v give_v counsel_n unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o to_o prevent_v this_o calamity_n see_v further_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 22._o that_o at_o yrannicall_a government_n be_v better_a than_o a_o anarchy_n or_o no_o government_n v._o 19_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a 1._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o both_o appear_v by_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o destroy_v their_o city_n both_o burn_a the_o temple_n and_o put_v the_o people_n to_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o by_o his_o fierce_a rage_n show_v against_o the_o chaldean_n who_o he_o unjust_o cause_v to_o be_v kill_v cap._n 2._o because_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v yet_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n which_o give_v meat_n and_o shadow_n unto_o the_o fowl_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o although_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a governor_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v all_o equity_n and_o justice_n deus_fw-la retinet_fw-la illos_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la god_n hold_v they_o in_o after_o a_o secret_a manner_n that_o some_o profit_n come_v by_o their_o government_n calvin_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v cruel_a yet_o ordain_v good_a politic_a law_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o alexander_n diocletian_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n 2._o whereas_o when_o there_o be_v no_o government_n but_o every_o one_o do_v what_o they_o list_v there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o corruption_n both_o of_o manner_n and_o religion_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n they_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v judg._n 17._o 6._o and_o they_o live_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o without_o either_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n against_o the_o levite_n wife_n judg._n 19_o quest._n 23._o v._n 10._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hew_v down_o the_o tree_n 1._o if_o but_o one_o or_o two_o branch_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o yet_o the_o rest_n remain_v will_v have_v flourish_v still_o and_o so_o the_o loss_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o one_o noble_a man_n of_o account_n or_o one_o of_o excellent_a learning_n or_o virtue_n die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o though_o it_o be_v a_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n yet_o the_o country_n be_v not_o undo_v other_o may_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n as_o when_o sulpitius_n that_o eloquent_a orator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v slay_v yet_o cicero_n succeed_v in_o who_o that_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o if_o a_o king_n loose_v one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o nabuchadnezzar_n at_o once_o shall_v loose_v all_o his_o great_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n the_o duke_n of_o florence_n give_v for_o his_o ensign_n a_o
a_o other_o above_o that_o of_o the_o same_o height_n until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eight_o â—_o diodorus_n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n thereon_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o star_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o west_n curtius_n say_v that_o this_o tower_n of_o babylon_n have_v 20._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o compass_n 5._o the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v 30._o foot_n deep_a in_o the_o ground_n by_o these_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o babylon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o huge_a bigness_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n call_v it_o here_o great_a babel_n ninive_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o city_n or_o great_a be_v 60._o mile_n in_o compass_n the_o wall_n be_v a_o 100_o foot_n high_a and_o the_o tower_n 200._o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o 150._o 16._o but_o ninive_n be_v now_o much_o impair_v and_o decay_a and_o babylon_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n quest._n 36._o whether_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o builder_n of_o babel_n ver._n 27._o which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n hereof_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o builder_n and_o founder_n of_o babel_n moses_n say_v that_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o nimroth_n kingdom_n vit_fw-mi gen._n 10._o 10._o alexander_n polyhistor_n in_o eusebius_n out_o of_o eupolemus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v build_v by_o the_o giant_n after_o the_o flood_n alphaeus_n make_v belus_n the_o founder_n thereof_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o grecian_n do_v give_v the_o honour_n thereof_o unto_o semiramis_n the_o wife_n of_o ninus_n as_o herodo_n lib._n 1._o diodo_fw-la lib._n 3._o strabo_n lib._n 16._o justine_n with_o other_o 11._o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n make_v nabuchadnezzar_n the_o builder_n of_o babel_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o greek_a writer_n for_o ascribe_v it_o unto_o semiramis_n 2._o but_o all_o these_o may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v 1._o nimroth_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o of_o foreign_a writter_n be_v call_v belus_n for_o this_o belus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n julian._n as_o cyril_n say_v and_o so_o be_v nimroth_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n take_v their_o name_n from_o bel_n as_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o they_o as_o belial_n or_o baal_n the_o god_n of_o the_o sidonian_n beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n beelphegor_n the_o god_n of_o the_o moabite_n numb_a 25._o baalsamen_fw-la the_o idol_n of_o the_o carthaginian_n as_o augustine_n say_v so_o than_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v togethet_n judic._n that_o nimroth_n and_o belus_n 14._o be_v both_o the_o same_o man_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a show_v elsewhere_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o babylon_n 2._o and_o see_v ninus_n be_v the_o captain_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o giant_n they_o may_v be_v assistant_n unto_o he_o in_o build_v of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o a_o tingleader_n unto_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o very_a well_o agree_v that_o nimroth_n or_o belus_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n 4._o and_o afterward_o when_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n leave_v babylon_n &_o make_v ninive_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o mean_v babylon_n be_v decay_v and_o lie_v waâ—t_o which_o last_o of_o all_o be_v re-edify_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n appâ—on_n who_o as_o josephus_n out_o of_o berosus_n write_v in_o these_o five_o work_n add_v to_o the_o buildiug_v of_o babylon_n 1._o he_o repair_v the_o old_a city_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o belus_n 2._o then_o he_o build_v a_o new_a city_n adjoin_v unto_o it_o 3._o he_o compass_v each_o of_o they_o with_o three_o wall_n for_o defence_n with_o tower_n and_o gate_n 4._o then_o he_o build_v a_o most_o sumptuous_a palace_n next_o unto_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o finish_v it_o in_o 25._o day_n 5._o he_o make_v certain_a artificial_a rock_n and_o mountain_n with_o orchard_n and_o garden_n upon_o they_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o be_v a_o median_a desire_v to_o see_v such_o hilly_a prospect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o country_n because_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v so_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v the_o city_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o builder_n of_o it_o quest._n 37._o of_o nebucadnezzars_n pride_n in_o say_v which_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n nebuchadnezzars_n pride_n diverse_o appear_v 1._o because_o he_o think_v that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v raise_v those_o great_a building_n as_o though_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o that_o power_n &_o riches_n to_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v such_o great_a work_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psal._n 126._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o calvin_n 2._o he_o consider_v not_o how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o great_a work_n innumerorum_fw-la pauperum_fw-la facultates_fw-la exhausit_fw-la he_o have_v waste_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a and_o weary_v their_o body_n oecolamp_n 3._o he_o rob_v his_o father_n and_o ancestor_n of_o their_o due_a praise_n who_o have_v build_v much_o before_o he_o he_o take_v all_o to_o himself_o polan_n 4._o then_o he_o show_v his_o contempt_n against_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v now_o make_v babylon_n invincible_a as_o he_o think_v quis_fw-la inde_fw-la i_o posset_n deijcere_a who_o can_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o it_o no_o not_o god_n himself_o lyran._n jun._n 5._o then_o he_o add_v further_a he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o he_o neither_o respect_v god_n glory_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o his_o own_o fame_n and_o magnificence_n osiand_n calvin_n 6._o whereas_o the_o septuag_n read_v as_o he_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o temple_n eudoxius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o god_n oecolampiad_n 7._o but_o the_o king_n great_a security_n appear_v herein_o deambulat_fw-la otiosus_fw-la he_o walk_v idle_o as_o though_o in_o such_o a_o great_a kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v no_o business_n for_o he_o and_o he_o muse_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o greatness_n pelican_n 8._o nemo_fw-la interrogat_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—pse_fw-la primus_fw-la suâ—_n encomia_fw-la decantai_fw-la no_o man_n ask_v he_o any_o question_n he_o first_o sound_v out_o his_o own_o praise_n wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o vanity_n and_o selfelove_n oecolamp_n quest._n 38._o v._n 28._o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o degree_n first_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n then_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o of_o these_o now_o the_o lord_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n 2._o this_o voice_n be_v not_o speak_v in_o nebuchadnezzars_n ear_n but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o jun._n ut_fw-la dei_fw-la vindicte_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o understand_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v revenge_n of_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o and_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n quasi_fw-la quoddam_fw-la pondus_fw-la deijciens_fw-la eius_fw-la superbiam_fw-la as_o a_o mighty_a weight_n press_v down_o his_o pride_n lyran._n as_o also_o the_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v from_o heaven_n shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v jun._n 4._o and_o this_o voice_n come_v of_o a_o sudden_a even_o while_o that_o proud_a speech_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o show_v that_o god_n never_o punish_v without_o cause_n and_o that_o all_o his_o judgement_n be_v just_a bull_v and_o further_o to_o testify_v that_o such_o as_o abuse_v god_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n here_o do_v shall_v sudden_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v no_o long_o forbear_v polan_n quest._n 39_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n come_v while_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v yet_o in_o speak_v 2._o the_o manner_n it_o be_v utter_v by_o a_o voice_n 3._o the_o place_n from_o heaven_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o name_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v convent_v as_o before_o his_o superior_a judge_n his_o title_n be_v add_v o_o king_n to_o tax_v he_o for_o
god_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o chief_a worker_n in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n iustrument_n in_o this_o work_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n polan_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o word_n fere_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n paras_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o persian_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n he_o have_v divide_v to_o show_v the_o certanitie_n thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v as_o already_o do_v 4._o two_o thing_n be_v here_o prophesy_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o between_o who_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o so_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n do_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o darius_n have_v babylon_n and_o cyrus_n assyria_n leave_v babylon_n to_o darius_n himself_o go_v in_o expedition_n against_o the_o scythian_n 5._o this_o isaiah_n prophesy_v of_o above_o 200._o year_n before_o as_o pererius_n rather_o a_o 170._o year_n as_o polanus_fw-la that_o the_o mede_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o the_o chaldean_n isay._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o quest._n 36._o of_o the_o tropological_a that_o be_v the_o moral_a application_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o by_o the_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o wall_n be_v signify_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o both_o praescribit_fw-la supplicia_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la infert_fw-la prescribe_v aforehand_o punishment_n due_a unto_o man_n sin_n and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o forth_o and_o inflict_v they_o it_o also_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v write_v and_o as_o it_o be_v scoar_v up_o the_o sin_n which_o one_o commit_v as_o job_n say_v c._n 13._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o three_o word_n may_v be_v signify_v the_o three_o last_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o sinner_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o use_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o death_n final_a judgement_n and_o bell_n by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o think_v of_o their_o end_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 14._o 5._o be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o by_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o perfect_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o by_o division_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a shall_v for_o ever_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o god_n presence_n perer._n quest._n 37._o why_o balthasar_n command_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v hear_v so_o evil_a news_n 1._o josephus_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o although_o daniel_n have_v tell_v heavy_a thing_n unto_o the_o king_n yet_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o be_v move_v thus_o think_v with_o himself_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la audierat_fw-la svi_fw-la fati_fw-la culpani_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la prophetâ—_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fate_n and_o destiny_n not_o the_o prophet_n fault_n that_o he_o hear_v no_o better_a news_n the_o prophet_n do_v but_o discharge_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o such_o thought_n or_o so_o equal_a consideration_n 2._o hierome_n give_v two_o other_o reason_n hereof_o aut_fw-la post_fw-la long_o a_o tempora_fw-la credidit_fw-la futura_fw-la he_o do_v think_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v long_o after_o or_o in_o honour_v the_o prophet_n he_o may_v think_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o besot_v may_v have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o present_a danger_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o security_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o good_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v how_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o 3._o some_o think_v the_o king_n keep_v his_o promise_n ne_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mendacij_fw-la argâ—eretur_fw-la leave_v he_o may_v before_o man_n have_v be_v find_v in_o a_o lie_n lyran._n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n to_o keep_v their_o word_n intelligebat_fw-la proprium_fw-la esse_fw-la regis_fw-la veritatem_fw-la seruare_fw-la he_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n pintus_fw-la so_o also_o occolampadius_n sanctissima_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n promise_v be_v most_o sacred_a 4._o the_o king_n may_v have_v some_o care_n of_o his_o credit_n to_o keep_v his_o princely_a word_n as_o herod_n have_v to_o perform_v his_o wicked_a oath_n but_o this_o the_o king_n do_v rather_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o daniel_n osiand_n and_o herein_o the_o king_n show_v his_o carnal_a security_n incolume_fw-la regnum_fw-la sibi_fw-la promisit_fw-la he_o still_o promise_v unto_o himself_o a_o safe_a estate_n and_o prosperous_a kingdom_n bull_v calvin_n think_v that_o although_o balthasar_n be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o this_o commination_n yet_o he_o cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v honour_v to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n upon_o it_o ne_fw-la signum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la praeberet_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o show_v any_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o it_o rather_o show_v his_o stupidity_n and_o great_a security_n as_o before_o be_v note_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o honour_n bestow_v here_o upon_o daniel_n the_o honour_n and_o favour_n here_o confer_v upon_o daniel_n be_v either_o the_o ensign_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o government_n itself_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o ornament_n attend_v 1._o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n be_v two_o purple_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n lyranus_fw-la here_o note_v that_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o ensign_n and_o ornament_n of_o estate_n the_o purple_a to_o be_v or_o other_o precious_a garment_n a_o chain_n a_o ring_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o crown_n all_o these_o thing_n concur_v together_o do_v signify_v the_o regal_a dignity_n but_o be_v more_o or_o few_o and_o not_o all_o designabant_fw-la participationem_fw-la honoris_fw-la regij_fw-la they_o do_v but_o show_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o kingly_a honour_n as_o joseph_n have_v three_o of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v advance_v of_o pharaoh_n a_o ring_n costly_a raiment_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n gen._n 41._o 42._o but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n so_o mordecai_n be_v honour_v with_o princely_a raiment_n and_o a_o diadem_n but_o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o king_n ring_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n esther_n 6._o 9_o 2._o the_o honour_n itself_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o daniel_n be_v to_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o josephus_n expound_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v give_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n hierome_n think_v he_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n as_o cap._n 6._o 2._o but_o if_o daniel_n have_v be_v in_o that_o place_n before_o then_o darius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v advance_v daniel_n again_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o ruler_n therefore_o theodoret_n take_v it_o he_o be_v the_o three_o man_n in_o honour_n and_o authority_n next_o to_o the_o king_n so_o also_o lyran_n the_o king_n be_v the_o first_o the_o queen_n or_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v the_o next_o and_o daniel_n the_o three_o quest._n 39_o whether_o daniel_n do_v well_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n 1._o though_o daniel_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v these_o honour_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v force_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v still_o in_fw-la suspitionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la veniret_fw-la he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n of_o some_o treason_n or_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n polan_n 2._o and_o beside_o foresee_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n he_o accept_v of_o they_o ut_fw-la postea_fw-la notiâ—r_fw-la fieret_fw-la persiâ—_n in_o solatium_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v better_o know_v unto_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n gloss_n ordinar_n oâ—â—â—lamp_n 3._o and_o beside_o these_o ornament_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o dignity_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o daniel_n to_o who_o the_o king_n have_v object_v before_o his_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n shall_v not_o refuse_v they_o whereby_o he_o be_v now_o make_v free_a and_o honourable_a
in_o the_o city_n 4._o if_o these_o vesture_n have_v be_v any_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o soothsayer_n as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n so_o holy_a a_o man_n will_v have_v utter_o reject_v they_o polan_n see_v before_o quest_n 29._o quest._n 40._o why_o daniel_n exhort_v not_o balthasar_n to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v nebuchadnâ—zzar_n before_o 1._o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o be_v this_o the_o same_o which_o theodâ—râ—tâ—lleadgeth_v â—lleadgeth_z why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o chastise_v nabuchadnezzar_n for_o a_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o afterward_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o but_o balthasar_n be_v cut_v off_o altogether_o because_o balthasar_n be_v more_o indurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n see_v he_o have_v nebuchadnezzâ—â—_n example_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n object_v here_o unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n example_n which_o he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o see_v that_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n 2._o and_o further_o daniel_n do_v see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comâ—natoriam_fw-la sed_fw-la plane_n absolutam_fw-la that_o this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o balthasar_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n which_o use_v to_o be_v conditional_a upon_o man_n repentance_n as_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonas_n against_o ninive_n but_o it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o absolute_a and_o as_o bal._n hazat_o be_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o this_o sentence_n be_v irrevocable_a perer._n 41._o quest._n v_o 30._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v at_o all_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v but_o that_o balthasar_n call_v in_o foreign_a history_n nabonidus_n when_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v by_o cyrus_n do_v yield_v himself_o and_o so_o he_o not_o only_o obtain_v his_o life_n but_o have_v a_o place_n of_o habitation_n assign_v he_o in_o carmania_n where_o he_o die_v thus_o seem_v to_o write_v alexander_n polyhistor_n megasthenes_n alpheus_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o joseph_n l._n 1._o cont_n appion_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o balthazar_n be_v life_n be_v spare_v for_o the_o scripture_n here_o evident_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v this_o favour_n indeed_o cyrus_n show_v to_o his_o grandfather_n astyages_n who_o he_o depose_v from_o his_o government_n be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o herodotus_n and_o justinus_n write_v it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v use_v such_o clemency_n towards_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n at_o the_o least_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v have_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o cyrus_n xenophon_n who_o be_v very_o large_a and_o lavish_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n in_o all_o likelihood_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o 2._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n here_o that_o balthasar_n be_v at_o this_o time_n slay_v and_o thereunto_o agree_v xenophon_n that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n himself_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr cyri_n institut_n 42._o quest._n whether_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n and_o the_o city_n take_v 1._o some_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o murder_n be_v commit_v upon_o balthasar_n a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n about_o 17._o year_n before_o who_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n call_v darius_n the_o median_a be_v choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o cyrus_n invade_v babylon_n this_o conceit_n they_o will_v ground_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n but_o they_o do_v great_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o other_o for_o he_o which_o be_v so_o depose_v by_o the_o babylonian_n be_v labosordach_n the_o son_n of_o niglasar_n or_o neege-lasar_a who_o have_v before_o expel_v euilmerodach_n call_v labinitus_n by_o herodotus_n together_o with_o his_o son_n balthasar_n call_v also_o labinitus_n the_o second_o which_o name_n signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v and_o because_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n he_o be_v call_v medus_n a_o median_a this_o be_v not_o darius_n then_o of_o the_o mede_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o babylonian_n but_o balthasar_n call_v labinitus_n of_o the_o mede_n because_o he_o live_v a_o exile_n there_o jun._n in_o commentar_n see_v before_o qu._n 21._o 9_o 2._o josephus_n say_v non_fw-la multum_fw-la abijt_fw-la temporis_fw-la much_o time_n pass_v not_o after_o daniel_n have_v expound_v this_o vision_n when_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n if_o josephus_n understand_v not_o many_o hour_n after_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v many_o day_n or_o month_n he_o be_v deceive_v 3._o zonâ—ras_n affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a that_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o same_o night_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a writer_n shall_v speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o a_o thing_n so_o evident_a in_o the_o sacred_a story_n 4._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o babylon_n after_o 70._o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n shall_v be_v surprise_v and_o take_v jerem._n 25._o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v be_v slay_v at_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n as_o isa._n 14._o 4._o the_o oppressor_n shall_v cease_v v_o 22._o i_o will_v cut_v off_o in_o babel_n the_o name_n and_o the_o remnant_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n for_o balthasar_n be_v nephew_n to_o nabuchadnezer_n 3._o it_o shall_v be_v do_v on_o a_o sudden_a isa._n 47._o 11._o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o sudden_o or_o thou_o beware_v 4._o and_o in_o the_o night_n isa._n 21._o 4._o the_o night_n of_o my_o pleasure_n have_v he_o turn_v into_o fear_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o feast_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o sheshach_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o their_o goddess_n shacah_n jer._n 25._o 26._o quest._n 43._o whether_o balthasar_n be_v take_v in_o babylon_n 1._o the_o author_n before_o rehearse_v which_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o slay_v but_o yield_v himself_o to_o cyrus_n and_o so_o be_v sauâ—d_v alive_a do_v add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o cyrus_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n to_o besiege_v babylon_n he_o flee_v to_o a_o city_n call_v borsippa_n and_o thither_o cyrus_n pursue_v he_o and_o besiege_v he_o there_o who_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v out_o yield_v himself_o unto_o cyrus_n clemency_n 2._o but_o xenophons_n opinion_n lib._n 7._o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o king_n be_v take_v at_o babylon_n which_o be_v also_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o express_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o babylon_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a collection_n that_o that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o balthasar_n be_v both_o deprive_v of_o his_o life_n and_o kingdom_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n c._n 4._o 27._o where_o the_o chaldean_a king_n usual_o do_v reside_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o bel_n where_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n be_v lay_v up_o c._n 1._o 2._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o riotous_a feast_n but_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o babylon_n to_o a_o other_o place_n see_v the_o city_n be_v now_o besiege_v by_o cyrus_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n so_o many_o noble_n can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o 4._o nor_o yet_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n assemble_v 5._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n will_v in_o that_o obscure_a place_n have_v make_v such_o a_o feast_n whereas_o in_o babylon_n he_o trust_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n 44._o quest._n by_o what_o mean_v babylon_n be_v take_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n do_v homage_n unto_o king_n balthasar_n and_o he_o thereupon_o make_v this_o feast_n whereat_o they_o be_v present_a who_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o see_v the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n drink_v with_o wine_n take_v their_o opportunity_n and_o so_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o ex_fw-la hugon_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v be_v so_o secure_a if_o his_o enemy_n have_v be_v in_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v
vain_a be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o allege_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v thereby_o poaln_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o p._n 402._o 2._o controv._n whether_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v retain_v though_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v like_a as_o they_o only_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n which_o do_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v fight_v for_o he_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_a worshipper_n of_o image_n which_o do_v bow_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o also_o which_o do_v maintain_v they_o and_o strive_v still_o to_o have_v they_o retain_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o to_o praise_v they_o so_o they_o be_v praiser_n of_o image_n which_o think_v they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o ornament_n in_o their_o church_n for_o the_o very_a make_n of_o such_o image_n for_o any_o religious_a use_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n and_o abominable_a and_o therefore_o defile_v god_n house_n it_o can_v be_v no_o ornament_n unto_o it_o as_o deut._n 27._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v any_o carve_a or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o israelite_n to_o make_v they_o any_o such_o image_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o break_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n deut._n 7._o 5._o they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a pretence_n have_v keep_v they_o for_o ornament_n as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v popish_a image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o as_o augustine_n say_v deus_fw-la istarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la superstitionum_fw-la eversionem_fw-la iussit_fw-la permissit_v exhibuit_fw-la god_n have_v command_v permit_v exhibit_v unto_o christian_n the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o such_o superstition_n 3._o contro_fw-la that_o no_o protestant_n but_o papist_n be_v the_o profaâ—ers_n of_o holy_a thing_n v_o 23._o they_o have_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n before_o thou_o pererius_n take_v here_o occasion_n p._n 399._o to_o enueigh_v against_o protestant_n who_o he_o false_o and_o contumelious_o call_v heretic_n quire_n sacras_fw-la judiâ—rio_n &_o contemptui_fw-la habeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o do_v contemn_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o holy_a thing_n which_o they_o take_v away_o from_o sacred_a place_n and_o person_n and_o put_v they_o to_o impure_a and_o wicked_a use_n contra._n 1._o we_o deny_v that_o church_n vessel_n and_o implement_n take_v from_o idolater_n be_v sacred_a thing_n they_o be_v never_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o superstitious_a use_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n to_o convert_v such_o thing_n to_o civil_a use_n 2._o if_o any_o have_v abuse_v such_o thing_n notwithstanding_o to_o riot_n and_o excess_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v 3._o but_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o profaner_n of_o holy_a thing_n indeed_o they_o profane_v the_o scripture_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n understanding_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o pollute_v they_o with_o their_o own_o invention_n they_o baptise_v bell_n and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o church_n maintenance_n by_o tithe_n they_o first_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o abbey_n where_o their_o fat_a belly_a monk_n waste_v and_o consume_v they_o in_o riot_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v 4._o controv._n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n pappus_n here_o note_v that_o concern_v the_o period_n of_o kingdom_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quingentorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la of_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o half_o so_o much_o as_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n continue_v 520._o year_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o israel_n be_v count_v 480._o year_n and_o thence_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 430._o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 490._o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o athens_n from_o cecrope_n to_o codrus_n continue_v 490._o year_n and_o so_o long_a the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n from_o lycurgus_n to_o the_o end_n and_o subversion_n thereof_o some_o kingdom_n continue_v but_o half_a the_o time_n of_o this_o period_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o samaria_n 262._o year_n the_o persian_a monarchy_n 230._o the_o king_n among_o the_o roman_n reign_v 245._o year_n contra._n 1._o first_o they_o can_v define_v no_o certain_a period_n of_o kingdom_n some_o will_v have_v 500_o year_n the_o period_n some_o 700._o some_o a_o 120._o year_n and_o here_o before_o diverse_a example_n be_v allege_v of_o unlike_a continuance_n 2._o the_o example_n be_v impertinent_a the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o state_n of_o the_o judge_n exceed_v not_o 300._o year_n the_o 490._o year_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n take_v not_o begin_v from_o the_o captivity_n but_o from_o the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o be_v evident_a dan._n 9_o and_o in_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a alteration_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o but_o many_o contrary_a example_n may_v be_v produce_v the_o roman_a state_n after_o the_o king_n be_v expel_v under_o consul_n and_o dictator_n eudure_v above_o 600._o year_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v bear_v sway_n a_o 1000_o year_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v continue_v a_o 1200._o year_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 800._o and_o for_o short_a continuance_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o athenian_n exceed_v not_o 50._o year_n nor_o the_o chalde_n empire_n many_o above_o 70._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vain_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o certain_a and_o definite_a period_n of_o kingdom_n 4._o further_o in_o that_o this_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o their_o iniquity_n two_o other_o error_n be_v meet_v withal_o 1._o of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o kingdom_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o constellation_n and_o aspect_n of_o planet_n the_o chaldean_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o such_o contemplation_n who_o can_v foresee_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o their_o monarchy_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o a_o end_n 2._o they_o be_v also_o here_o confute_v which_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a destiny_n of_o kingdom_n that_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o connexion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o certain_a secundarie_n cause_n commonwealth_n come_v unto_o their_o fatal_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n that_o no_o such_o second_o cause_n here_o concur_v but_o it_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o dissolve_v the_o babylonian_a state_n for_o the_o iniquity_n thereof_o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n v_o 2._o while_o balthasar_n taste_v the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v intoxicate_a here_o with_o wine_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o fall_v to_o profaneness_n and_o blasphemy_n such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o make_v noah_n discover_v his_o nakedness_n lot_z to_o commit_v incest_n it_o cause_v benhadad_n with_o his_o 30._o king_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o a_o few_o 1._o king_n 20._o and_o simon_n the_o macchabe_n be_v fill_v with_o good_a cheer_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o banquet_n alexander_n the_o great_a kill_v more_o of_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v than_o he_o do_v enemy_n in_o battle_n pythagoras_n therefore_o well_o say_v ebrietatem_fw-la brenem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o saniam_fw-la that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o madness_n and_o anacharsis_n his_o say_n be_v primum_fw-la poculum_fw-la vini_fw-la esse_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la alterum_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la tertium_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la the_o first_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v for_o health_n the_o next_o for_o pleasure_n the_o three_o be_v rage_v and_o contumelious_a etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n ephes._n 5._o 18._o yea_o he_o show_v that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 10._o what_o madness_n then_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a and_o a_o beastly_a pleasure_n to_o loose_v god_n inheritance_n at_o the_o least_o to_o put_v it_o in_o hazard_n 2._o observ._n against_o carnal_a security_n this_o balthasar_n be_v so_o near_o unto_o his_o destruction_n give_v himself_o to_o banquet_v and_o feast_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o be_v drunken_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a many_o time_n be_v most_o secure_a when_o their_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 16
rage_v against_o king_n against_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o how_o long_o v_o 25._o then_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o two_o effect_n thereof_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o advance_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n v_o 26_o 27._o the_o conclusion_n follow_v which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o daniel_n by_o these_o three_o operation_n 1._o his_o perplex_a cogitation_n 2._o the_o change_n of_o his_o countenance_n 3._o his_o deep_a meditation_n i_o keep_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o one_o c._o year_n of_o belshatzar_n king_n of_o babel_n daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o his_o head_n be_v g._n b._n upon_o his_o bed_n then_o he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n the_o head_n c._o of_o the_o matter_n 2_o daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v l._n det_fw-la i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v do_v fight_n c._n upon_o or_o in_o i._n the_o great_a sea_n 3_o and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o from_o the_o sea_n diverse_a one_o from_o a_o other_o this_o from_o that_o c._o 4_o the_o first_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n lioness_n l._n cor_o and_o have_v eagle_n wing_n i_o behold_v till_o the_o wing_n thereof_o be_v pluck_v off_o and_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n v._o a._n b._n g._n better_a then_o take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n l._n s._n for_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n hereby_o express_v be_v not_o utter_o dissolve_v or_o by_o the_o which_o wing_n it_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o earth_n i._n pol._n for_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o this_o monarchy_n be_v signify_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o it_o have_v before_o eagle_n wing_n and_o do_v soaâ—e_v aloft_o it_o can_v now_o scarce_o heave_v or_o carry_v itself_o from_o the_o ground_n and_o set_v cause_v to_o stand_v c._o upon_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v give_v he_o 5_o and_o behold_v a_o other_o beast_n the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o bear_n and_o it_o stand_v upon_o one_o side_n it_o stand_v on_o part_n l._n det_fw-la it_o erect_v one_o dominion_n i._o b._n but_o the_o other_o read_v be_v the_o better_a see_v qâ—_n 14._o follow_v and_o he_o have_v three_o rib_n three_o order_n l._n three_o morfel_n v._n in_o his_o mouth_n between_o his_o tooth_n and_o they_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v much_o flesh_n 6_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v i_o be_v see_v c._o and_o lo_n there_o be_v a_o other_o like_o a_o leopard_n and_o it_o have_v four_o wing_n of_o a_o foul_a upon_o his_o back_n upon_o he_o l._n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o 7_o after_o this_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n by_o night_n b._n g._n and_o behold_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v fearful_a and_o terrible_a and_o exceed_v marvellous_o b._n very_o g._n too_o strong_a l._n strong_o and_o it_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v before_o it_o and_o it_o have_v tenâ—e_a horn_n 8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v the_o last_o horn_n be_v little_a 1_n a_o other_o little_a horn_n caeter_fw-la but_o achari_fw-la signify_v the_o last_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o do_v come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o it_o and_o behold_v eye_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o horn_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n great_a thing_n c._o 9_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o take_v away_o i._o v._n but_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o describe_v god_n glorious_a sit_v in_o his_o throne_n do_v confirm_v rather_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o wheel_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o his_o throne_n for_o so_o the_o use_n be_v for_o prince_n throne_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o wheel_n as_o burn_v fire_n 10_o a_o stream_n of_o fire_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o not_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o b._n g._n or_o ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o l._n s._n the_o word_n be_v rhibo_fw-la which_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o which_o sense_n rebobah_o be_v take_v levit._n 26._o 8._o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v 11_o then_o i_o behold_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n begin_v i._n v._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n c._n because_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o presumptuous_a word_n caeter_fw-la but_o the_o preposition_n min_fw-mi signify_v from_o which_o the_o horn_n speak_v i_o behold_v until_o not_o because_o l._n the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v and_o give_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n b._n unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n c._o 12_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n there_o dominion_n be_v take_v away_o they_o have_v take_v away_o c._n but_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v a_o length_n or_o space_n in_o life_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n a_o time_n and_o time_n l._n a._n but_o there_o be_v two_o diverse_a word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 13_o i_o behold_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n and_o behold_v with_o the_o in_o the._n v._o b._n g._n but_o the_o preposition_n signify_v with_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v and_o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o present_v he_o before_o he_o 14_o and_o dominion_n be_v give_v he_o i._n v._o s._n he_o give_v he_o dominion_n l._n b._n g._n but_o the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a signification_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o fail_v pass_v away_o c._n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o l._n b._n g._n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v corrupt_v c._o 15_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v pierce_v c._o yea_o i_o daniel_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o my_o body_n v._n ay_o daniel_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o mid_n b._n g._n l._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n make_v i_o afraid_a 16_o i_o come_v then_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o and_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o so_o he_o tell_v i_o and_o show_v i_o make_v i_o to_o understand_v c._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o thing_n 17_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v four_o be_v four_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n s._n yet_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 18_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n not_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n l._n v._o and_o it_o be_v better_a read_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v._o i._n then_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n high_a be_v in_o the_o original_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n see_v qu._n 48._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o yea_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 19_o after_o this_o i_o desire_v or_o wish_v i._n to_o know_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n all_o these_o exceed_v fearful_a who_o tooth_n be_v of_o iron_n and_o his_o nail_n of_o brass_n he_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o his_o foot_n 20_o also_o concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o of_o the_o last_o jun._n the_o other_o caeter_fw-la see_v before_o v_o 8._o which_o come_v up_o and_o three_o horn_n fall_v before_o it_o of_o this_o horn_n i_o say_v which_o have_v eye_n and_o a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a great_a c._n than_o his_o fellow_n 21_o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v battle_n with_o against_o l._n b._n g._n the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o 22_o until_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v
ex_fw-la lecto_fw-la that_o he_o of_o a_o sudden_a leap_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n lest_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o dreameâ—_n but_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a collection_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o daniel_n know_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n calvin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v daniel_n speak_v and_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o writing_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o write_v the_o dream_n and_o declare_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o write_v quest._n 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 1._o hierome_n by_o these_o four_o wind_n understand_v the_o good_a angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o their_o celerity_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v invisible_a 3._o and_o be_v know_v only_o of_o we_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o wind_n be_v and_o these_o good_a angel_n do_v strive_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o several_a country_n over_o the_o which_o they_o be_v set_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v precedent_n of_o chaldea_n labour_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v remain_v still_o in_o captivity_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o hebrew_n endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o good_a angel_n such_o special_a regiment_n assign_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v their_o endeavour_n contrary_a each_o unto_o other_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o labour_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o they_o do_v all_o minister_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2._o albertus_n magnus_n so_o also_o hugo_n lyranus_fw-la understand_v here_o the_o evil_a angel_n which_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v and_o strive_v because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o these_o be_v call_v the_o wind_n or_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n which_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o evil_a angel_n 3._o pererius_n by_o these_o four_o principal_a wind_n which_o do_v blow_v from_o the_o 4._o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o 4._o monarchy_n whereof_o one_o be_v in_o the_o north_n a_o other_o in_o the_o south_n one_o west_n another_o east_n but_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 4._o theodoret_n understand_v by_o these_o wind_n the_o great_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n quae_fw-la in_o exortu_fw-la cuiusque_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la extiterant_fw-la which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o monarchy_n for_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n by_o tumult_n of_o war_n overcome_v balshazar_n so_o do_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o last_o darius_n of_o persia_n and_o thus_o the_o monarchy_n be_v translate_v not_o without_o great_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n so_o also_o bullingeâ—_n osiander_n but_o these_o stir_n and_o commotion_n follow_v upon_o the_o rise_n of_o these_o beast_n as_o procure_v by_o they_o these_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o bring_v forth_o these_o beast_n 5._o pelican_n by_o the_o wind_n understandeth_v the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o beast_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o affliction_n the_o wind_n go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n forth_o 6._o calvin_n think_v that_o daniel_n similitudinem_fw-la notam_fw-la ominibus_fw-la assumit_n both_o take_v a_o similitude_n well_o know_v unto_o all_o for_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o solid_a earth_n as_o upon_o the_o liquid_a sea_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o show_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n 7._o junius_n think_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o wind_n quia_fw-la deus_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la seruos_fw-la suâ—s_fw-la praemisso_fw-la ventorum_fw-la impetu_fw-la praeparare_fw-la because_o god_n use_v to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n by_o send_v the_o wind_n before_o when_o they_o receive_v any_o vision_n as_o elias_n be_v so_o prepare_v 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o but_o beside_o these_o allusion_n special_o by_o these_o word_n be_v express_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o wind_n psal._n 104._o 4._o which_o make_v the_o spirit_n or_o wind_n his_o messenger_n so_o revel_v 7._o 1._o the_o four_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v not_o that_o particular_a country_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o angel_n which_o conceit_n be_v refute_v before_o but_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o world_n as_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v jun._n polan_n 9_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v expound_v afterward_o what_o the_o beast_n signify_v v_o 17._o but_o not_o what_o the_o word_n betoken_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o hard_a and_o hidden_a thing_n be_v expound_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v pretermit_v tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la manifesta_fw-la as_o manifest_v of_o themselves_o oecolamp_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o which_o raise_v up_o these_o beast_n the_o wind_n which_o signify_v the_o minister_a spirit_n which_o be_v as_o swift_a as_o the_o wind_n to_o expedite_v the_o business_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o place_n or_o subject_n be_v express_v where_o these_o wind_n blow_n and_o work_v the_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sea_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o turbulent_a and_o changeable_a state_n thereof_o 3._o then_o follow_v a_o description_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o bring_v forth_o of_o these_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o number_n they_o be_v four_o 2._o they_o be_v great_a 3._o by_o the_o manner_n they_o ascend_v by_o degree_n these_o terrene_a monarchy_n attain_v to_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n 4._o by_o the_o matter_n they_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v all_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a 5._o by_o their_o fashion_n and_o form_n they_o be_v one_o unlike_o a_o other_o quest._n 9_o why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 1._o in_o that_o king_n be_v resemble_v unto_o beast_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o honourable_a call_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o monarchy_n there_o be_v some_o good_a prince_n as_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o favour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o great_a king_n be_v tyrant_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v term_v beast_n as_o hierome_n say_v regnorum_fw-la feritas_fw-la bestiarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la demonstratur_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o kingdom_n be_v show_v by_o the_o name_n of_o beast_n 3._o so_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a in_o the_o call_n of_o prince_n namely_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o signify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accidental_a in_o they_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o government_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o institutor_n or_o institution_n but_o from_o themselves_o calvin_n polan_n quest._n 10._o of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n cap._n 2._o 1._o as_o there_o the_o king_n see_v a_o great_a image_n so_o here_o the_o prophet_n name_v a_o great_a sea_n 2._o here_o four_o beast_n come_v up_o and_o there_o the_o image_n be_v compound_v of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_n brass_n and_o iron_n which_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n 3._o as_o there_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n foot_n have_v their_o toe_n which_o in_o number_n be_v ten_o so_o the_o last_o beast_n here_o have_v ten_o horn_n v_o 7._o 4._o there_o the_o kingdom_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o image_n and_o here_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o show_v the_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o there_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n here_o also_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o dominion_n oecolamp_n ex_fw-la euseb._n but_o yet_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o vision_n 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n that_o which_o be_v but_o there_o obscure_o propound_v be_v here_o more_o evident_o handle_v jun._n commentar_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o person_n there_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v a_o dream_n but_o understand_v nothing_o here_o daniel_n see_v a_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n in_o his_o dream_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o mind_n withal_o to_o
80._o great_a ship_n this_o strength_n they_o be_v of_o under_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n as_o appian_n write_v three_o their_o strength_n consist_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o treasure_n they_o have_v of_o treasure_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o diverse_a place_n 75._o thousand_o egyptian_a talent_n a_o talon_n of_o egypt_n weigh_v 80â—_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o 8000._o italian_n piece_n of_o gold_n the_o whole_a sum_n will_v amount_v to_o 600_o time_n ten_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v 600_o million_o of_o gold_n 2._o touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o enlarge_v their_o empire_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o liberty_n 2._o their_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o rule_v 3._o their_o affect_v of_o praise_n and_o renown_n 4._o their_o military_a discipline_n 5._o their_o courtesy_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o severity_n against_o their_o enemy_n 3._o some_o part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n they_o get_v unjust_o as_o pompey_n take_v asia_n from_o the_o rightful_a king_n cyprus_n they_o take_v from_o ptolemy_n sardinia_n from_o carthage_n some_o country_n be_v give_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o they_o as_o asia_n by_o attalus_n will_v bythinia_n by_o nicodemus_n testament_n the_o cyrenian_o and_o pentapolis_n by_o ptolemy_n lybia_n by_o king_n appioâ—_n perer._n but_o all_o this_o discourse_n here_o be_v superfluous_a see_v in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n but_o as_o it_o be_v typical_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n 6._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o four_o beast_n must_v represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n wherein_o ten_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o probable_a shall_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o vision_n neither_o be_v it_o new_a take_v up_o by_o junius_n only_o polanus_fw-la and_o other_o but_o hierome_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o polichronius_fw-la who_o so_o understand_v it_o and_o theodoret_n also_o show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o though_o he_o resolve_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o typical_o also_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o s._n john_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v relation_n unto_o this_o vision_n thereby_o imply_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n apocal._n 13._o 1._o quest._n 22._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n pappus_n who_o expound_v this_o four_o beast_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o pope_n together_o against_o this_o other_o exposition_n take_v these_o exception_n object_n 1._o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v describe_v with_o four_o head_n the_o beast_n be_v alexander_n and_o the_o four_o head_n be_v his_o four_o successor_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o of_o the_o which_o seleucus_n be_v one_o he_o can_v be_v both_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o also_o contra._n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o the_o three_o beast_n as_o then_o govern_v under_o that_o kingdom_n for_o alexander_n 4._o captain_n be_v at_o the_o first_o regent_n under_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n aridius_fw-la but_o he_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n when_o he_o constitute_v and_o erect_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n though_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o first_o erection_n under_o the_o three_o yet_o now_o the_o succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o kingdom_n may_v make_v the_o four_o beast_n object_n 2._o they_o which_o reckon_v ten_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v insert_v two_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n otherwise_o they_o can_v make_v up_o the_o number_n for_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o in_o all_o beside_o contra._n though_o these_o two_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n yet_o by_o conquest_n they_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n ptolomeus_n euergites_n expel_v seleveus_n callinicus_n and_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n expel_v antiochus_n the_o great_a though_o they_o be_v dispossess_v again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v be_v number_v also_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o can_v then_o be_v the_o other_o little_a horn_n that_o pluck_v away_o three_o horn_n before_o it_o which_o make_v the_o eleven_o contra._n the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o it_o make_v not_o the_o eleven_o the_o word_n be_v acharee_o which_o the_o most_o translate_v a_o other_o but_o it_o more_o usual_o signify_v the_o latter_a this_o little_a horn_n then_o be_v not_o another_o beside_o the_o ten_o but_o the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o ob._n 4._o as_o in_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o four_o head_n do_v not_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n one_o after_o another_o but_o four_o set_v up_o all_o at_o once_o so_o these_o ten_o horn_n must_v signify_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n all_o at_o once_o contra._n 1._o though_o these_o 4._o head_n of_o the_o 3._o beast_n do_v here_o signify_v 4._o kingdom_n raise_v up_o together_o yet_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o apocal._n 17._o 9_o by_o the_o 7._o head_n be_v signify_v 7._o king_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v vers_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 2._o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o 10._o horn_n of_o succession_n the_o last_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o v_o 24._o the_o latter_a of_o these_o ten_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o 3._o again_o it_o be_v there_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o these_o ten_o horn_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o in_o one_o kingdom_n at_o one_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v 10._o king_n ob._n 5._o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n v_o 27._o but_o the_o roman_a empire_n come_v between_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n begin_v contra._n it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o immediate_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o after_o antiochus_n epiphanâ—s_v who_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o little_a horn_n though_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n succeed_v yet_o none_o of_o they_o afflict_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o have_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n from_o those_o foreign_a tyrant_n of_o syria_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o other_o beast_n though_o their_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_a in_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o egypt_n after_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n ob._n 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_a judgement_n follow_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o so_o do_v it_o not_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n contra._n that_o description_n v._n 9_o be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o of_o that_o which_o god_n exercise_v in_o this_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o apocal._n 4._o 2._o a_o throne_n likewise_o be_v set_v and_o judgement_n prepare_v ob._n 7._o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n fall_v unto_o the_o roman_n contra._n the_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o he_o communicate_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o this_o spiritual_a not_o of_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o prophet_n v_o 14._o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o universality_n all_o nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o the_o eternity_n his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v ob._n 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n cap._n 8._o 9_o which_o be_v take_v for_o alexander_n and_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o beast_n here_o he_o therefore_o be_v
bull_v so_o also_o pintus_fw-la sa_o oecolamp_n perer._n but_o all_o these_o be_v deceive_v 1._o in_o take_v this_o number_n of_o ten_o for_o a_o number_n indefinite_a for_o see_v this_o number_n be_v divide_v as_o after_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o a_o certain_a and_o finite_a number_n must_v be_v signify_v and_o if_o ten_o do_v not_o betoken_v a_o certain_a number_n the_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v know_v when_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o last_o of_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v expect_v 2._o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v kingdom_n but_o so_o many_o king_n out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v v_o 24._o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v they_o must_v rise_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o neither_o can_v these_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o they_o understand_v be_v raise_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n dissolve_v until_o the_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o v_o 11._o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n also_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o horn_n understand_v so_o many_o king_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o eleven_o horn_n rise_v up_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v antichrist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v hugo_n gloss_n ordinar_n &_o interlin_n but_o as_o oecolamp_n note_v we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n only_o which_o be_v in_o europe_n we_o see_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n as_o portugal_n spain_n england_n france_n denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n bohemia_n hungaria_n naples_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o more_o kingdom_n 2._o some_o understand_v the_o 10._o province_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n govern_v by_o consul_n as_o strabo_n lib._n 17._o reckon_v ten_o of_o they_o but_o the_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n be_v not_o king_n and_o though_o they_o be_v as_o king_n they_o have_v their_o several_a province_n as_o their_o kingdom_n but_o these_o king_n must_v come_v out_o of_o one_o kingdom_n 3._o some_o do_v here_o number_v ten_o several_a kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v as_o some_o do_v reckon_v these_o italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n illyricum_n grecia_n africa_n egypt_n asia_n syria_n melancthon_n some_o do_v for_o illyricum_n put_v england_n number_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v before_o rehearse_v osiand_n some_o do_v name_n the_o ten_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n before_o specify_v ex_fw-la pap._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o than_o ten_o kingdom_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v so_o many_o be_v find_v only_o in_o europe_n 4._o some_o then_o leave_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v find_v these_o ten_o horn_n that_o be_v so_o many_o king_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n put_v together_o macedonia_n egypt_n syria_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o porphyry_n rehearse_v and_o refute_v by_o hierome_n for_o these_o king_n must_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n as_o these_o ten_o horn_n come_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n 5._o wherefore_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v indeed_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n which_o the_o seleuciaâ—s_v hold_v one_o succeed_v another_o and_o these_o they_o be_v 1._o seleucus_n nâ—canior_n 2._o anâ—iochus_n soter_n who_o be_v in_o love_n with_o stratonica_n his_o father_n wife_n who_o he_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o erasistratus_n his_o physician_n and_o reign_v his_o father_n yet_o be_v alive_a 3._o antiochus_n call_v theos_n god_n of_o the_o milesian_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o timarchus_n he_o his_o wife_n laodice_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolâ—me_n philadelphus_n poison_v 4._o seleucus_n callmicus_fw-la who_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n 5._o pâ—olome_n euergetes_n 6._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n be_v expel_v 7._o antiochus_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o ceraunus_n who_o have_v war_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o asia_n 8._o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v syria_n antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o busy_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n a_o while_n 9_o then_o philopator_n be_v expel_v by_o antiochus_n and_o his_o son_n seleucus_z philopator_n succeed_v 10._o and_o seleucus_n be_v slaire_n than_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o young_a brother_n invade_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v rage_v most_o cruel_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n jun._n ann_n there_o be_v after_o he_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n that_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n but_o they_o have_v not_o that_o power_n over_o judea_n which_o the_o other_o have_v for_o antiochus_n eupator_n and_o after_o he_o demetrius_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n attempt_v in_o vain_a to_o subdue_v judea_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n polan_n 6._o but_o here_o be_v some_o defference_n between_o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la account_n of_o these_o ten_o king_n junius_n make_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o five_o who_o expel_v seleucus_n callâ—nichus_n and_o seleuchus_n ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o six_o but_o polanus_fw-la omit_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n make_v ceraunus_n the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n the_o five_o and_o the_o son_n of_o ceraunus_n the_o sâ—xt_n who_o be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o not_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n be_v poisoin_v but_o i_o rather_o follow_v junius_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o see_v polanus_fw-la confess_v that_o euergetes_n expel_v callinicus_n and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v count_v among_o these_o ten_o king_n as_o afterward_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n reign_v himself_o but_o three_o year_n and_o next_o unto_o he_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o some_o chronicle_n of_o ceraunus_n son_n come_v between_o bullinger_n 7._o but_o against_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o these_o king_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v per_fw-la successionem_fw-la unius_fw-la post_fw-la alterum_fw-la by_o the_o succession_n of_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o angel_n expound_v afterward_o contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o the_o angel_n exposition_n that_o these_o king_n shall_v one_o succeed_v another_o 1._o as_o v_o 24._o the_o angel_n say_v ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v rise_v now_o in_o one_o kingdom_n there_o can_v be_v ten_o king_n at_o once_o every_o king_n have_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o as_o the_o three_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v subdue_v be_v understand_v successive_o so_o be_v the_o ten_o but_o these_o follow_v one_o a_o other_o by_o succession_n as_o andreas_n who_o opinion_n hugo_n report_v thus_o expound_v alios_fw-la duos_fw-la sibi_fw-la succedentes_fw-la similiter_fw-la occidet_fw-la he_o shall_v likewise_o kill_v two_o other_o king_n succeed_v one_o another_o 2._o pererius_n object_v that_o in_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v but_o eight_o king_n in_o all_o unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n contra._n there_o be_v but_o eight_o of_o that_o line_n but_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n euergetes_n &_o ptolemy_n philopator_n which_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o they_o 3._o this_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a than_o any_o before_o it_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v not_o mighty_a than_o alexander_n perer._n contra._n it_o be_v not_o say_v simple_o to_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o carry_v a_o more_o strong_a and_o terrible_a hand_n over_o than_o do_v alexander_n who_o favour_v they_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n v_o 23._o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n do_v not_o subdue_v the_o whole_a earth_n contra._n by_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 25._o he_o shall_v consume_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o think_v r._n saadia_n that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v take_v here_o for_o judea_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n that_o memnon_n in_o his_o chronicle_n lib._n 13._o 14._o call_v antiochus_n war_a with_o
christianity_n decrease_v and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o impair_v 2._o that_o christ_n be_v that_o little_a horn_n out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o this_o five_o kingdom_n thus_o they_o object_n 1._o this_o horn_n be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n rise_n up_o obscure_a 2._o this_o horn_n speak_v proud_a thing_n so_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o horn_n change_v time_n and_o law_n so_o christ_n violate_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abolish_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 4._o and_o as_o this_o horn_n be_v to_o continue_v a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o christ_n preach_v just_a so_o many_o year_n contra._n 1._o their_o reason_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v the_o four_o beast_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o syria_n which_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o and_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o four_o and_o from_o all_o other_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n they_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o christian_a faith_n be_v maintain_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o it_o the_o jew_n here_o imagine_v that_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a and_o external_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o they_o dream_v of_o their_o messiah_n but_o therein_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v matth._n 21._o and_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o the_o cross_n understand_v as_o much_o say_v to_o christ_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n but_o spiritual_a in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n see_v more_o hereof_o cap._n 2._o que_fw-la 58._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n do_v not_o always_o show_v itself_o mighty_a in_o this_o world_n in_o external_a power_n than_o other_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n thereof_o far_o exceed_v all_o temporal_a dominion_n see_v even_o those_o terrene_a power_n which_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o subdue_v unto_o the_o faith_n as_o constantine_n the_o empecour_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n which_o maintain_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n 49._o 23._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n 4._o though_o the_o terrene_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v enlarge_v sometime_o impair_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o conquer_v which_o triumph_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v translate_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o after_o shall_v reign_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o these_o argument_n be_v answer_v before_o quest_n 27._o 7._o to_o the_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o christ_n violate_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o teach_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o though_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v to_o rage_v against_o the_o saint_n 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n preach_v no_o long_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n every_o mean_a logician_n know_v what_o a_o inartificiall_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v to_o conclude_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n as_o thus_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v rage_v 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a christ_n preach_v 3._o year_n and_o half_a ergo_fw-la he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n beside_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o rage_v and_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o fail_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o assume_v not_o right_a 4._o but_o that_o christ_n no_o way_n can_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o these_o horn_n must_v be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n and_o it_o must_v pluck_v away_o three_o king_n before_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v no_o king_n neither_o of_o the_o syrian_a nor_o roman_a kingdom_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v how_o he_o remove_v 3._o king_n before_o he_o 2._o and_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v say_v the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o afflict_v than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o within_o few_o year_n their_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n therefore_o this_o their_o assertion_n be_v most_o blaspemous_a and_o absurd_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v this_o little_a horn_n 3._o those_o rabbin_n be_v more_o reasonable_a which_o do_v understand_v this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o r._n jesua_n ab._n ezra_n r._n saadia_n though_o herein_o they_o fail_v in_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o their_o messiah_n quest._n 44._o that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o after_o 6._o thousand_o year_n for_o so_o long_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n shall_v continue_v for_o every_o of_o the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n count_v a_o thousand_o year_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o reign_v with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o prosperity_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o all_o happiness_n marry_v wiâ—es_n and_o beget_v child_n and_o after_o these_o thousand_o year_n satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecution_n that_o ever_o be_v by_o antichrist_n after_o which_o time_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o then_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o 2._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papias_n who_o ireneus_fw-la affirm_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n who_o for_o his_o antiquity_n move_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n jereneus_n tertullian_n also_o as_o hierome_n think_v lib._n 11._o in_o ezekiel_n victorinus_n in_o apocalypse_n lactantius_n also_o and_o servius_n sulpitius_n but_o the_o simplicity_n of_o papias_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o error_n who_o understand_v literal_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n spiritual_o mean_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o eusebius_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o papias_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n ingenij_fw-la perquam_fw-la tenuis_fw-la of_o a_o verse_n slender_a wit_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n 3._o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v by_o the_o mistake_n of_o that_o place_n apocal._n 20._o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o this_o opinion_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o 4._o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n of_o christ_n reign_v in_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 3._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 22._o 〈…〉_z but_o herein_o they_o differ_v cerinthus_n think_v that_o man_n under_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n always_o mislike_v but_o he_o confess_v that_o sometime_o he_o approve_v the_o other_o lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 7._o contâ—a_fw-la but_o now_o brief_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o vain_a and_o false_a this_o opinion_n be_v 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o say_v
do_v and_o prosper_v 13_o then_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v for_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n speak_v unto_o phelmoni_n s._n br._n b._n that_o be_v to_o a_o excellent_a one_o v._o to_o one_o that_o have_v secret_a thing_n in_o account_n or_o number_n i._o to_o a_o certain_a one_o g._n l._n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v better_a join_v because_o of_o the_o ambiguous_a signification_n see_v qu._n 22._o say_v how_o long_o shall_v endure_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o desolation_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o host_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o to_o be_v a_o trample_n h._n 14_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o unto_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o that_o be_v so_o many_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v restore_v cleanse_v b._n g._n l._n s._n be_v justify_v h._n 15_o now_o so_o it_o be_v b._n g._n det_fw-la when_o i_o daniel_n have_v see_v the_o vision_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o understanding_n that_o behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o similitude_n sight_n or_o show_v h._n of_o a_o man_n 16_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n voice_n between_o vlai_n that_o be_v between_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o river_n which_o call_v and_o say_v gabriel_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n 17_o so_o he_o come_v where_o i_o stand_v and_o when_o he_o come_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v upon_o my_o face_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o understand_v o_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o the_o limit_a time_n not_o in_o the_o end_n after_o the_o captivity_n v._o the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o last_o time_n g._n time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n which_o be_v call_v v._n 19_o mogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n 18_o now_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v as_o in_o a_o slumber_n better_a than_o sleep_n g._n fall_v on_o my_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o touch_v i_o and_o set_v i_o up_o in_o my_o place_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n or_o unto_o the_o last_o or_o extremity_n of_o wrath_n i._o for_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n h._n not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v g._n or_o the_o time_n appoint_v have_v his_o end_n l._n it_o shall_v be_v 20_o the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v have_v two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 21_o and_o the_o hairy_a b._n g._n l._n det_fw-la goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n 22_o and_o that_o that_o be_v break_v and_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o be_v four_o kingdom_n not_o four_a king_n l._n s._n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o his_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o strength_n 23_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o their_o kingdom_n s._n not_o after_o their_o kingdom_n l._n for_o antiochus_n reign_v before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n v._o b._n g._n which_o ab._n ezra_n restrain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n over_o judea_n which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v the_o last_o dominion_n of_o r._n saadiah_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n but_o their_o kingdom_n be_v end_v a_o 100_o year_n before_o antiochus_n reign_v this_o fall_v out_o then_o towards_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n jun._n read_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a b._n v._o not_o when_o rebellious_a be_v consume_v g._n consummate_v rather_o the_o word_n be_v tamam_fw-la to_o make_v perfect_a to_o consummate_v a_o king_n of_o a_o impudent_a l._n i._n v._o strong_a h._n fiery_a b._n g._n countenance_n and_o understand_v hard_a sentence_n that_o be_v crafty_a v._o or_o wary_a i._o shall_v stand_v up_o 24_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v mighty_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n his_o strength_n g._n b._n that_o be_v alexander_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o that_o he_o shall_v grow_v strong_a but_o not_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v prosper_v and_o practice_v and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o holy_a people_n people_n of_o holy_a thing_n h._n 25_o and_o through_o his_o policy_n understanding_n h._n not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n l._n he_o shall_v cause_v craft_n to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v extol_v or_o magnify_v i._o himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o peace_n not_o plenty_n v._o l._n craft_n s._n shalvah_o peace_n prosperity_n shall_v destroy_v many_o he_o also_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o as_o egg_n s._n ad_fw-la without_o hand_n 26_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n which_o be_v declare_v be_v true_a therefore_o shut_v they_o up_o seal_n l._n s._n b._n g._n but_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n i._o s._n not_o after_o many_o day_n l._n b._n g._n 27_o and_o i_o daniel_n be_v smite_v with_o sickness_n smite_v and_o sick_a h._n certain_o day_n but_o i_o rise_v up_o and_o do_v the_o king_n business_n and_o i_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o vision_n but_o no_o man_n understand_v it_o not_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o l._n for_o the_o angel_n bid_v interpret_v it_o to_o daniel_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o four_o kingdom_n here_o the_o chaldean_a and_o babylonian_a be_v omit_v quia_fw-la mox_fw-la abolendum_fw-la erat_fw-la because_o it_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v abolish_v calvin_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o hitherto_o from_o the_o second_o chapter_n daniel_n have_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n because_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o chaldean_a state_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n now_o he_o use_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n because_o these_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o of_o their_o great_a affliction_n under_o antiochus_n in_o this_o chap._n and_o c._n 11._o and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n c._n 9_o first_o then_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a vision_n c._n 7._o ut_fw-la pars_fw-la à _fw-la toto_fw-la as_o a_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a calvin_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a vision_n there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omit_v here_o 3._o here_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a explication_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n as_o likewise_o c._n 11._o which_o be_v but_o brief_o touch_v before_o prter_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o belshazar_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pererius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v 14._o year_n before_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o persian_n for_o he_o give_v unto_o belshazars_n reign_n 17._o year_n so_o also_o joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquiâ—_n c._n 12._o 2._o junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v berosus_n and_o metashenes_n which_o make_v balthasar_n to_o reign_v 5._o year_n think_v this_o vision_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n three_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n 3._o but_o the_o three_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v more_o probable_a which_o oecolampad_n and_o pelican_n follow_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o year_n of_o beshazar_n for_o the_o next_o time_n which_o be_v note_v of_o daniel_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n c._n 9_o 1._o 3._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v v_o 1._o a_o vision_n appear_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o vision_n some_o be_v show_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o trance_n when_o they_o be_v wake_v as_o that_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o corner_a sheet_n which_o peter_n see_v act._n 10._o some_o be_v reveal_v in_o sleep_n as_o joseph_n be_v admonish_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n matth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o say_v after_o that_o which_o appear_v unto_o i_o at_o the_o first_o as_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a which_o be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n by_o night_n upon_o his_o bed_n perer._n follow_v theodoret._n 2._o but_o it_o
the_o south_n to_o v_o 18._o or_o against_o other_o nation_n v_o 18._o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o who_o antiochus_n deal_v with_o his_o brother_n ceraunus_n be_v first_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o overcom_v antiochus_n megas_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o see_v quest_n 24._o then_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n against_o who_o antiochus_n make_v three_o several_a expedition_n the_o first_o v_o 13._o 14._o see_v quest_n 25._o the_o second_o v_o 15._o see_v quest_n 26._o the_o three_o v_o 16._o 17._o which_o end_v with_o a_o intendment_n of_o marriage_n but_o with_o evil_a success_n then_o antiochus_n go_v against_o other_o foreign_a nation_n but_o be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o roman_n return_v with_o shame_n and_o die_v v_o 18._o 19_o see_v quest_n 28._o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o setâ—ing_v forth_o the_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n megas_n his_o son_n first_o of_o seleucus_n philopator_n v_o 20._o see_v qu._n 30._o then_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o history_n be_v set_v forth_o at_o large_a in_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n history_n 1._o his_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 32._o 2._o his_o exploit_n to_o v_o 44._o 3._o his_o end_n v_o 44_o 45._o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n be_v 1._o against_o egypt_n where_o three_o expedition_n and_o voyage_n of_o his_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o first_o v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o see_v qu._n 33._o the_o second_o v_o 25._o to_o v_o 28._o see_v qu._n 34._o the_o three_o with_o his_o repulse_n v_o 30._o qu._n 35._o 2._o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v show_v 1._o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v use_v against_o they_o v_o 32_o 33._o see_v qu._n 40._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v v_o 33._o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v v_o 34_o 35._o see_v qu._n 41_o 42._o 3._o what_o antiochus_n himself_o shall_v do_v where_o 1._o his_o act_n concern_v religion_n be_v describe_v in_o abrogate_a of_o all_o religion_n both_o true_a v_o 34._o and_o false_a v_o 37._o qu._n 43_o 44._o and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a god_n v_o 38._o qu._n 46._o 2._o his_o civil_a and_o politic_a act_n v_o 39_o qu._n 47._o 3._o his_o exploit_n be_v against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o country_n v_o 40_o to_o 44._o see_v the_o particular_n qu._n 48._o last_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o antiochus_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o sign_n precedent_n and_o manner_n thereof_o see_v qu._n 50._o 2._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1_o and_o i_o in_o the_o first_o year_n from_o the_o first_o year_n v._o of_o darius_n the_o mede_n even_o i_o stand_v stand_v v._o to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v he_o 2_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n there_o shall_v stand_v up_o yet_o three_o king_n in_o persia_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v far_o rich_a enrich_v with_o riches_n h._n than_o they_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v mighty_a in_o wealth_n have_v strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o riches_n h._n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n javan_n h._n 3_o but_o a_o mighty_a king_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n nor_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n which_o he_o rule_v for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o be_v for_o other_o beside_o those_o 5_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o bear_v rule_n his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a dominion_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o king_n daughter_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n to_o make_v a_o indifferent_a peace_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n b._n c._n friendship_n l._n league_n s._n to_o make_v equity_n h._n that_o be_v peace_n with_o equal_a condition_n but_o she_o not_o he_o b._n shall_v not_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o arm_n shall_v effect_v nothing_o v._o neither_o shall_v be_v continue_v nor_o his_o arm_n not_o his_o seed_n l._n s._n zeroagh_o signify_v a_o arm_n but_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o and_o they_o that_o bring_v she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o her_o young_a man_n l._n s._n not_o he_o that_o beget_v she_o v.b.g._n for_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o story_n see_v qu._n 21._o follow_v the_o word_n ioledah_fw-mi signify_v a_o birth_n or_o generation_n 7_o but_o out_o of_o a_o sprig_n bud_n g.b._n of_o her_o root_n shall_v one_o stand_v in_o his_o stead_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n v._o the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n his_o plant_n l._n his_o base_a a._n or_o foot_n polan_n rather_o in_o his_o stead_n b.g.i._n which_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o the_o army_n a._n and_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fottresse_n province_n l._n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o list_v b.g._n do_v so_o that_o i._o abuse_v they_o l._n do_v great_a matter_n v._o and_o shall_v prevail_v 8_o and_o he_o shall_v also_o carry_v into_o captivity_n captive_n l.b.g._n into_o egypt_n their_o god_n with_o their_o prince_n a.u.i._n not_o with_o their_o melt_a image_n l.b.g.s._n the_o word_n be_v nasich_a with_o jod_n a_o prince_n but_o nesech_v be_v a_o melt_a image_n and_o with_o their_o precious_a vessel_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n and_o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n shall_v prevail_v against_o l._n but_o here_o the_o word_n shanim_fw-la year_n be_v not_o translate_v 9_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v._o s._n and_o shall_v return_v into_o his_o own_o land_n 10_o then_o shall_v his_o son_n be_v stir_v up_o move_v battle_n i._o br._n pol._n but_o then_o a_o other_o word_n be_v join_v with_o garah_n as_o lamilcamah_o to_o battle_n v_o 25._o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n a_o company_n of_o many_o army_n h._n and_o one_o shall_v come_v and_o overflow_v and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v he_o return_v &_o move_v battle_n be_v stir_v l.u._n even_o unto_o the_o fortre_n at_o the_o fortre_n b.g._n 11_o then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o fight_v with_o against_o l._n i._n but_o ghim_n signify_v more_o proper_o with_o he_o even_o with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n for_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o cause_n to_o stand_v up_o h._n a_o great_a multitude_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 12_o then_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o multitude_n l._n or_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o i._o the_o word_n nissa_fw-la may_v be_v either_o in_o niphal_a or_o piel_n and_o so_o may_v be_v translate_v active_o or_o passive_o but_o the_o first_o rather_o because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thousand_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o still_o prevail_v 13_o for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v return_v and_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o great_a multitude_n than_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o certain_a year_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o those_o year_n h._n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o much_o riches_n 14_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v many_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o seditious_a child_n the_o violent_a v._o pestilent_a s._n offender_n l._n rebellious_a g._n the_o word_n be_v pharatze_v breaker_n violater_n that_o be_v of_o the_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a be_v shall_v exalt_v themselves_o be_v lift_v up_o h._n better_a then_o be_v take_v away_o i._o pol._n as_o before_o v_o 12._o to_o establish_v the_o vision_n but_o they_o shall_v fall_v 15_o so_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n cast_v forth_o with_o sling_n pol._n the_o first_o rather_o for_o the_o word_n shaphach_n to_o pour_v out_o or_o sâ—ed_z forth_o be_v more_o fiâ—ly_o use_v of_o the_o cast_n up_o of_o earth_n then_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o sling_n and_o the_o other_o word_n sallelah_o be_v take_v for_o a_o mount_n rather_o than_o a_o sling_n as_o junius_n there_o read_v 2._o king_n 19_o 32._o and_o take_v
grecian_n in_o commentar_n 5._o but_o the_o most_o special_a reason_n be_v the_o angel_n only_o name_v those_o king_n by_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o oecolampad_n out_o of_o eudoxius_n their_o governement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o work_n and_o stay_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o prophet_n take_v great_a care_n and_o thought_n for_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n by_o stand_v understand_v those_o king_n which_o stand_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 6._o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v a_o cursary_n mention_v of_o they_o to_o insinuate_v in_o what_o short_a time_n these_o four_o king_n shall_v run_v out_o the_o race_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o first_o cyrus_n in_o who_o three_o the_o temple_n be_v hinder_v reign_v not_o long_o after_o some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n go_v against_o a_o people_n of_o the_o indian_n call_v derbices_fw-la which_o use_v to_o devour_v their_o parent_n when_o they_o be_v old_a think_v it_o a_o more_o honourable_a end_n for_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n fall_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o then_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o thigh_n by_o a_o dart_n cast_v at_o he_o by_o a_o indian_a and_o so_o die_v polan_n ex_fw-la cresia_n but_o the_o more_o receive_a opinion_n be_v out_o of_o herodotus_n that_o he_o be_v slay_v of_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o bowl_n of_o blood_n yet_o xeâ—ophon_n write_v that_o cyrus_n be_v age_v die_v in_o his_o bed_n give_v fatherly_a and_o grave_a exhortation_n to_o his_o son_n after_o he_o cambyses_n have_v reign_v not_o much_o above_o 6._o year_n be_v wound_v by_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o so_o die_v darius_n hystaspis_n be_v 20._o year_n old_a when_o cyrus_n go_v against_o queen_n tomyris_n and_o live_v but_o 43._o year_n in_o all_o enjoy_v not_o his_o kingdom_n 36._o year_n as_o most_o think_v nor_o yet_o half_o so_o much_o xerxes_n time_n can_v not_o be_v long_o h._n br._n give_v but_o 31._o year_n to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n unto_o the_o second_o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la and_o make_v the_o 49._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o coucurre_v with_o the_o 20._o of_o darius_n longimanus_fw-la who_o he_o suppose_v reign_v at_o home_n while_o his_o father_n xerxes_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o greek_a war_n be_v but_o then_o a_o young_a man_n to_o have_v give_v liberty_n in_o his_o 2._o year_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o if_o 30._o year_n be_v only_o allow_v for_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n cambyses_n darius_n and_o xerxes_n darius_n longimanus_fw-la can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v then_o of_o year_n to_o have_v son_n as_o he_o have_v ezra_n 6._o 10._o but_o allow_v 49._o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n as_o be_v further_o prove_v c._n 9_o quest_n 58._o this_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o reign_n of_o four_o such_o potent_a king_n 7._o this_o also_o be_v join_v to_o the_o former_a may_v make_v the_o former_a reason_n more_o full_a why_o the_o angel_n end_v it_o at_o xerxes_n and_o so_o pass_v unto_o alexander_n time_n because_o then_o the_o quarrel_n begin_v between_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v never_o lay_v down_o till_o the_o grecian_n have_v overthrow_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o alexander_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o darius_n codomannus_n as_o arrianus_n write_v lib._n 2._o pretend_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n maitores_fw-la vestri_fw-la mecedoniam_fw-la ingressi_fw-la etc._n etc._n your_o ancestor_n invade_v macedonia_n and_o all_o grecia_n beside_o and_o offer_v they_o many_o wrong_n whereas_o they_o have_v receive_v none_o wherefore_o i_o be_v create_v emperor_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v willing_a to_o revenge_v their_o wrong_n be_o come_v over_o into_o asia_n be_v provoke_v by_o you_o quest._n 9_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o alexander_n kingdom_n v_o 3._o 4._o the_o angel_n brief_o touch_v both_o the_o rise_n up_o and_o the_o fall_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n 1._o the_o rise_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o two_o adjunct_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a for_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o conquer_v the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v up_o whereby_o be_v note_v the_o suddenness_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o achieve_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v and_o purpose_v the_o effect_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o great_a dominion_n his_o empire_n be_v large_a for_o beside_o other_o country_n which_o he_o subdue_v he_o possess_v all_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o persia_n 2._o he_o shall_v doc_fw-fr according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n he_o shall_v be_v prosperous_a in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o prevail_v in_o his_o war_n according_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n 2._o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o describe_v first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_a both_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v stand_v up_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v stand_v a_o short_a time_n for_o not_o above_o seven_o year_n have_v alexander_n reign_v when_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o life_n be_v dissolve_v jun._n commentar_n and_o even_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n and_o he_o expect_v ambassador_n at_o babylon_n from_o all_o the_o world_n he_o die_v at_o babylon_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v by_o a_o metaphor_n it_o shall_v be_v break_v like_a as_o when_o a_o brittle_a thing_n be_v break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o shiver_n 2._o in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v express_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o subject_n be_v declare_v affirmative_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o 4._o wind_n that_o be_v to_o four_o king_n and_o chief_a governor_n negative_o not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o metaphorical_a speech_n it_o shall_v be_v pull_v up_o as_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o root_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o succession_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v plant_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o so_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o other_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n beside_o his_o own_o heir_n 2._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v like_a in_o power_n unto_o alexander_n as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o according_a to_o his_o dominion_n quest._n 10._o of_o alexander_n birth_n and_o education_n act_n and_o life_n end_n and_o death_n abrige_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o philip_z king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v father_n to_o alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v olympias_n he_o be_v bear_v about_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o great_a temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v who_o shall_v set_v all_o asia_n on_o fire_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o aristotle_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v of_o such_o magnanimity_n that_o when_o his_o father_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n will_v leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o win_v 2._o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n he_o sit_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o his_o act_n and_o life_n three_o thing_n be_v memorable_a his_o virtue_n his_o monument_n and_o exploit_n his_o notable_a vice_n 1._o his_o virtue_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o his_o moral_n and_o military_a virtue_n as_o his_o moral_n be_v these_o his_o continency_n before_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o asia_n he_o preserve_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n beautiful_a wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v they_o his_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n be_v great_a even_o towad_v his_o enemy_n but_o his_o liberality_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n see_v more_o of_o his_o virtue_n c._n 2._o quest_n 48._o his_o military_a virtue_n be_v excellent_a 1._o his_o courage_n that_o with_o 30._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5._o thousand_o horseman_n dare_v adventure_v to_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o whole_a
sometime_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n but_o in_o the_o last_o social_a war_n against_o antigonus_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o judea_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o seleucian_n as_o antiochus_n the_o great_a allege_v in_o a_o embassage_n send_v unto_o ptolemy_n philopator_n king_n of_o egypt_n polyb._n lib._n 5._o therefore_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o these_o two_o king_n because_o they_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v scripturae_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la externam_fw-la absque_fw-la judais_n historiam_fw-la texere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o follow_v a_o foreign_a history_n without_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o josephus_n hereof_o thus_o write_v antiocho_n magno_fw-la in_o asia_n regnante_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o antiochus_n the_o great_a reign_v in_o asia_n judea_n be_v continual_o trouble_v and_o coelesyria_n for_o while_o he_o have_v war_n with_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o his_o son_n epiphanes_n whether_o he_o do_v overcome_v or_o be_v overcome_v they_o go_v to_o wrack_n even_o like_a unto_o a_o ship_n drive_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wind_n inter_fw-la prosperam_fw-la &_o aduersam_fw-la antiochi_n fortunam_fw-la iactat_fw-la a_o est_fw-la judea_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o between_o the_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a fortune_n of_o antiochus_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o 16._o quest._n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n of_o who_o daniel_n propehsy_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o after_o the_o division_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n be_v these_o 1._o ptolomeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n call_v ptolomeus_n soter_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o rescue_v diverse_a king_n that_o flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n as_o seleucus_n and_o pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n but_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o name_n make_v havoc_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n 2._o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n so_o call_v either_o because_o he_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n or_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o kill_v two_o of_o his_o brother_n jun._n in_o commentar_n 3._o ptolemy_n euergetes_n a_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o learning_n as_o his_o father_n be_v the_o egyptian_n call_v he_o a_o benefactor_n because_o he_o bring_v home_o the_o image_n from_o babylon_n which_o cambyses_n have_v carry_v away_o 4._o ptolomeus_n philopator_n so_o call_v by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o kill_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o brother_n 5._o ptolomeus_n surname_v epiphanes_n that_o be_v the_o famous_a or_o renown_a 6._o ptolomeus_n philometor_n which_o signify_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o belove_v of_o his_o mother_n by_o the_o contrary_a for_o his_o mother_n hate_v he_o 7._o ptolomeus_n physcon_n so_o call_v of_o his_o great_a belly_n 8._o ptolemy_n lathurus_n so_o name_v because_o be_v exile_v by_o his_o mother_n he_o secret_o practise_v to_o return_v again_o 9_o ptolemy_n auletes_n so_o surname_v the_o piper_n because_o he_o will_v public_o in_o his_o princely_a habit_n contend_v with_o fiddler_n and_o piper_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o fiddle_v and_o pipe_v 10._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n ptolemy_n dyonisius_n and_o cleopatra_n this_o dyonisius_n cause_v pompey_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n be_v overcome_v of_o cesar_n who_o because_o he_o afterward_o practise_v against_o julius_n cesar_n be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o cleopatra_n his_o sister_n who_o afterward_o marry_v to_o antonius_n ex_fw-la melancth_v bull_v and_o these_o be_v the_o egyptian_a king_n until_o the_o roman_n reduce_v it_o into_o a_o province_n after_o the_o death_n of_o antonius_n and_o cleopatra_n these_o also_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 1._o the_o founder_n and_o beginner_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v seleucus_n surname_v nicanor_n 2._o next_o unto_o he_o be_v antiochus_n surname_v soter_n a_o saviour_n 3._o then_o antiochus_n call_v theos_n which_o signify_v god_n because_o he_o require_v divine_a hoâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o bull_v or_o as_o pausanias_n he_o be_v salute_v by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o mileâ—ians_n for_o expel_v their_o tyrant_n 4._o seleucus_n callinicus_n which_o signify_v a_o excellent_a warriet_fw-la the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n theos_n by_o laodice_n his_o brother_n antiochus_n hierax_n so_o term_v for_o his_o rapacitie_n reign_v together_o with_o he_o in_o a_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o seleucus_n ceraunus_n that_o be_v a_o flash_a or_o lightning_n be_v the_o next_o but_o he_o reign_v not_o long_o therefore_o by_o some_o he_o be_v omit_v as_o hugo_n card._n melancth_v 6._o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a succeed_v his_o brother_n ceraunus_n 7._o then_o seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o reign_v but_o not_o long_o 8._o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o base_a nature_n and_o despise_v v_o 2._o or_o rather_o as_o some_o call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o mad_a or_o furious_a antiochus_n succeed_v philopator_n thus_o far_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o 8._o king_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v epiphanes_n and_o to_o the_o 6._o of_o egypt_n ptolemy_n philometor_n at_o these_o the_o pprophecy_n stay_v because_o the_o principal_a intendment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o trouble_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o this_o pprophecy_n there_o end_v signify_v that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o beside_o after_o this_o time_n when_o such_o havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n as_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o their_o cruelty_n against_o god_n people_n do_v one_o cut_v a_o other_o throat_n and_o so_o the_o kingdom_n by_o civil_a dissension_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n these_o than_o be_v the_o king_n that_o succeed_v epiphanes_n 9_o antiochus_n eupator_n epiphanes_n son_n who_o demetrius_n his_o uncle_n son_n kill_v 10._o demetrius_n succeed_v who_o one_o alexander_n feign_v to_o be_v epiphanes_n son_n kill_v and_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n by_o ptolemy_n philometor_n mean_n 11._o demetrius_z nicanor_z son_n of_o the_o other_o demetrius_n killeth_z alexander_z 12._o antiochus_n sedetes_n expel_v demetrius_n his_o brother_n 13._o tryphon_n kill_v sedetes_n and_o be_v king_n 14._o antiochus_n the_o brother_n of_o demetrius_n call_v eusebes_n for_o his_o piety_n because_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o reverence_n of_o their_o feast_n he_o do_v forbear_v they_o and_o send_v they_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v he_o kill_v tryphon_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o battle_n by_o arsaces_n king_n of_o the_o parthian_n 15._o demetrius_n nicanor_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n 16._o one_o alexander_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o antiochus_n gryphus_n 17._o antiochus_n call_v gryphus_n of_o his_o eagle_n or_o hook_a nose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o demetrius_n between_o he_o and_o antiochus_n cyzicenus_n so_o name_v of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o the_o son_n of_o sedetes_n be_v great_a war_n 18._o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n prosecute_v his_o father_n quarrel_n he_o kill_v cyzicenus_n thus_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n by_o mutual_a discord_n be_v at_o the_o length_n extinguish_v and_o then_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n take_v advantage_n of_o this_o civil_a dissension_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o certain_a year_n until_o he_o be_v subdue_v by_o pompey_n melancth_v bull_v 17._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n call_v here_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 1._o this_o ptolemy_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lagus_n but_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philippus_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o marry_v his_o mother_n be_v great_a with_o child_n unto_o lagus_n 2._o alexander_n for_o his_o singular_a valour_n exalt_v he_o justin._n for_o when_o alexander_n be_v in_o danger_n at_o oxydrace_n he_o only_o of_o all_o his_o friend_n rescue_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o divide_v the_o empire_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o egypt_n slay_v cleomenes_n the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o he_o overcome_v perdiccas_n that_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n 4._o after_o the_o death_n of_o perdiccas_n he_o recover_v phoenicia_n syria_n and_o cyprus_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o his_o son_n megas_n obtain_v cyrene_n pausan._n in_o attic._n 5._o he_o restore_v pyrrhus_n king_n of_o epyrus_n to_o
his_o kingdom_n and_o seleucus_n expel_v by_o antigonus_n flee_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_v hierome_n 6._o but_o he_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o jew_n invade_v they_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o they_o suspect_v nothing_o and_o carry_v many_o of_o they_o away_o captive_a but_o afterward_o he_o become_v more_o indifferent_a towards_o they_o give_v they_o the_o like_a privilege_n in_o alexandria_n as_o the_o macedoniaâ—s_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n 7._o he_o reign_v well_o nigh_o forty_o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o die_v in_o the_o 124._o olympiad_n as_o polybius_n write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o lysimachus_n seleucus_n and_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n likewise_o end_v their_o day_n 8._o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o philadelpus_n ceraunus_n and_o other_o child_n beside_o pausan._n and_o this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v of_o egypt_n which_o be_v south_n to_o judea_n which_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 5._o shall_v be_v mighty_a 18._o quest._n v_o 5._o one_o of_o his_o prince_n shall_v prevail_v who_o be_v mean_v hereby_o 1._o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la hugo_n card._n pintus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v ptolemy_n philadelphus_n who_o succeed_v ptolemy_n lagi_n and_o grow_v to_o be_v mighty_a than_o he_o he_o have_v 200._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 20._o thousand_o horseman_n 15._o hundred_o ship_n of_o war_n and_o a_o 1000_o ship_n for_o burden_n so_o hierome_n 2._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o his_o annotation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o pronoune_n his_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n before_o name_v and_o by_o prince_n understandeth_v son_n as_o david_n son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o chief_a prince_n 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n rather_o than_o son_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o legitimate_a son_n of_o ptolemy_n and_o beside_o this_o philadelphu_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n marry_v his_o own_o sister_n arsinoe_n so_o that_o the_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o she_o be_v rather_o call_v his_o prince_n than_o son_n jun._n in_o commentar_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n follow_v he_o shall_v prevail_v above_o he_o or_o as_o some_o read_v against_o he_o g._n b._n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n do_v imply_v a_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o this_o be_v not_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n rather_o ptolemy_n the_o father_n make_v his_o son_n great_a be_v his_o young_a son_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o as_o justine_n say_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o alive_a think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o king_n father_n than_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o this_o ptolemy_n more_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n than_o his_o father_n have_v do_v 3._o therefore_o by_o one_o of_o his_o prince_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v one_o of_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n prince_n and_o that_o be_v seleucus_n nicanor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n which_o be_v north_n to_o judea_n so_o melanct._n vatabl._n calvin_n osiand_n bull_v genevens_n b._n polanus_fw-la 1._o this_o seleucus_n be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o when_o a_o wild_a bull_n as_o alexander_n be_v sacrifice_v break_v loose_a he_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o horn_n alone_o and_o stay_v he_o whereupon_o he_o give_v the_o horn_n in_o his_o arm_n which_o do_v fit_o answer_v unto_o the_o description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o ten_o horn_n c._n 7._o 8._o which_o signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n appian_n in_o syriac_n it_o be_v say_v that_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n have_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o anchor_n in_o their_o thigh_n melanct._n 2._o this_o seleucus_n overcome_v antigonus_n though_o he_o be_v before_o by_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o he_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n likewise_o he_o cause_v his_o son_n demetrius_n to_o yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o also_o slay_v valorous_a lysimachus_n who_o in_o alexander_n time_n be_v cast_v unto_o a_o lion_n slay_v he_o 3._o he_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v over_o babylon_n and_o media_n mesopotamia_n armenia_n cappadocia_n and_o over_o the_o persian_n parthian_n arabian_n bactrian_n hyrcanian_n and_o possess_v all_o from_o the_o border_n of_o phrygia_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n indus_n and_o pass_v over_o that_o river_n he_o likewise_o war_v with_o sandracotus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o indian_n never_o any_o possess_a more_o country_n in_o asia_n then_o this_o seleucus_n only_a alexander_n except_v polan_n 4._o he_o build_v many_o goodly_a city_n sixteen_o of_o they_o he_o call_v after_o his_o father_n name_n antiochia_n six_o by_o his_o mother_n name_n laodicea_n nine_o after_o his_o own_o name_n seleucia_n three_o by_o his_o wife_n name_n apamea_n and_o one_o stratonica_n by_o his_o other_o wife_n name_n the_o most_o famous_a of_o these_o city_n which_o afterward_o continue_v be_v two_o call_v by_o the_o name_n seleucia_n one_o by_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o other_o by_o the_o river_n tigris_n laodicea_n in_o phoenicia_n antiochia_n under_o libanus_n and_o apamea_n in_o syria_n many_o other_o city_n he_o call_v by_o greek_a or_o macedonian_a name_n as_o berrhea_n edessa_n perinthus_n maronea_n callipolis_n achaia_n pella_n amphipolis_n arethusa_n cholcis_n larissa_n apollonia_n in_o parthia_n sotera_n calliope_n hecatompolis_n achaia_n in_o india_n alexandropolis_n in_o scythia_n alexandrescota_n so_o that_o seleucus_n dominion_n be_v mighty_a and_o large_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 5._o this_o seleucus_n be_v somewhat_o equal_a and_o favourable_a towards_o the_o jew_n he_o do_v enfranchise_v they_o in_o all_o his_o city_n which_o he_o build_v in_o asia_n and_o syria_n with_o the_o same_o privilege_n which_o the_o macedonian_n have_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o which_o he_o do_v to_o make_v they_o his_o friend_n against_o ptolemy_n soter_n 6._o but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v circumvent_v and_o slay_v by_o ptolemy_n ceraunus_n brother_n to_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n melancthon_n 19_o quest._n that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n be_v the_o same_o which_o ezekiel_n call_v gog_n and_o magog_n that_o ezekiel_n c._n 38._o and_o daniel_n here_o agree_v in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o gog_n be_v also_o there_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n ezek._n 38._o 15._o come_v from_o thy_o place_n out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n thou_o and_o much_o people_n with_o thou_o and_o here_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o the_o nation_n which_o do_v accompany_v gog_n as_o magog_n meshech_n gomer_n togarmah_n pharas_n put_v the_o â—â—ebrews_v themselves_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o nation_n inhabit_v cappadocia_n galatia_n iberia_n armenia_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north._n 3._o the_o building_n of_o city_n throughout_o those_o country_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o their_o kinted_a be_v evident_a argument_n of_o the_o foveraigntie_n which_o they_o have_v over_o those_o nation_n so_o that_o we_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o for_o that_o great_a gog_n who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o 4._o and_o further_o as_o ezekiel_n propehsy_v c._n 38._o 23._o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_v among_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o ab._n ezra_n and_o kimhi_n testify_v that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o gog_n messiah_n shall_v â—aigne_v 5._o wherefore_o see_v this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v already_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o ezekiels_n pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n unto_o the_o jew_n who_o think_v that_o their_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n 20._o quest._n of_o the_o first_o variance_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o of_o their_o join_v together_o again_o v_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o first_o the_o league_n make_v between_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o
make_v but_o 70._o person_n to_o descend_v into_o egypt_n with_o jaakob_n to_o answer_v unto_o the_o 70._o language_n which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o earth_n gen._n 10._o hierome_n think_v that_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o either_o omit_v in_o their_o translation_n or_o interpret_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o conceal_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o ireneus_fw-la justinus_n chrysostome_n hilary_n augustine_n do_v ascribe_v very_o much_o unto_o this_o translation_n and_o think_v that_o the_o interpreter_n be_v put_v into_o so_o many_o several_a celles_fw-fr and_o yet_o agree_v together_o except_o only_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n but_o hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o pentateâ—â—_n think_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n of_o their_o 70._o celles_fw-fr at_o alexandria_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n beside_o 1._o hierome_n write_v that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o septuag_n only_o translate_v the_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n in_o 5._o cap._n ezech._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n alexandria_n and_o all_o egypt_n follow_v hesychius_n copy_n constantinople_n and_o all_o unto_o antioch_n use_v lucianus_n edition_n and_o the_o middle_a province_n between_o they_o prefer_v the_o translation_n amend_v by_o origen_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o pamphilus_n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o paralip_n 4._o and_o beside_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuag_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o many_o edition_n there_o be_v other_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o by_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodotian_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o translation_n the_o most_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n as_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n do_v well_o advise_v ex_fw-la bull_v quest._n 23._o who_o be_v the_o bud_n of_o her_o root_n v_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o exploit_n 1._o theodoret_n give_v this_o interpretation_n here_o these_o war_n here_o prophesy_v of_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o war_n between_o ptolomeus_n philopator_n and_o antiochus_n the_o great_a by_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n before_o speak_v of_o v_o 6._o he_o will_v have_v understand_v scopas_n general_a of_o philopators_n army_n who_o win_v diverse_a place_n out_o of_o antiochus_n jurisdiction_n and_o join_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n after_o this_o ptolemy_n give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n unto_o antiochus_n but_o she_o be_v return_v home_o again_o yet_o there_o come_v a_o bud_n of_o she_o she_o have_v a_o son_n that_o become_v a_o enemy_n unto_o her_o father_n contra._n this_o exposition_n can_v stand_v 1._o the_o war_n between_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o philopator_n be_v afterward_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o it_o be_v unlike_o that_o one_o of_o his_o captain_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n himself_o see_v all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o neither_o do_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a but_o he_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n 4._o beside_o this_o bud_n here_o speak_v of_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n whereas_o theodoret_n understand_v this_o bud_n to_o rise_v up_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n 1._o this_o bud_n of_o she_o that_o be_v berenice_n root_n be_v ptolemy_n surname_v euergetes_n her_o natural_a and_o germane_a brother_n who_o rise_v up_o to_o revenge_v his_o sister_n death_n 2._o he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o invade_v syria_n and_o win_v the_o strong_a hold_n many_o city_n abhor_v the_o cruel_a fact_n and_o parricide_n of_o callinicus_n revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o ptolemy_n who_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o country_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v crown_v king_n 3._o but_o hear_v of_o some_o commotion_n in_o egypt_n he_o return_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o many_o noble_n captive_n and_o a_o very_a great_a spoil_n beside_o 40._o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o many_o precious_a vessel_n and_o 2500._o image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o among_o they_o those_o which_o cambyses_n before_o have_v carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n whereupon_o the_o superstitious_a egyptian_n call_v he_o euergetes_n benefactor_n hierome_n 3._o after_o ptolemy_n be_v return_v seleucus_n prepare_v a_o great_a navy_n which_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o himself_o hardly_o escape_v with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o company_n have_v nothing_o leave_v of_o all_o that_o great_a preparation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o case_n be_v pity_v of_o those_o which_o before_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o then_o he_o crave_v aid_n of_o antiochus_n hierax_n his_o brother_n which_o ptolemy_n perceive_v make_v peace_n with_o seleucus_n for_o 10._o year_n oecol_n melanct._n ex_fw-la justin._n 4._o hierax_n see_v this_o then_o turn_v his_o force_n against_o his_o brother_n seleucus_n which_o war_n tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o both_o for_o hierax_n be_v slay_v of_o certain_a robber_n and_o thief_n and_o seleucus_n die_v of_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n 5._o all_o this_o be_v thus_o report_v by_o foreign_a writer_n justin._n lib._n 27._o polybius_n lib._n 5._o agree_v with_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n both_o of_o the_o preparation_n and_o expedition_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n against_o callinicus_n v_o 7._o his_o success_n in_o carry_v away_o much_o spoil_v and_o captive_n v_o 8._o and_o his_o return_n into_o his_o country_n v_o 9_o 6._o but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 8._o he_o shall_v continue_v more_o year_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n calvin_n say_v who_o the_o geneven_n follow_v that_o euergetes_n reign_v 46._o year_n oecolamp_n 26._o whereas_o callinicus_n reign_v but_o 20._o year_n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v that_o euergetes_n continue_v diverse_a year_n in_o this_o victorious_a estate_n have_v the_o chief_a dominion_n in_o syria_n jun._n polan_n for_o this_o best_a agree_v with_o the_o former_a word_n wherein_o his_o victory_n and_o prosperous_a success_n be_v describe_v and_o polybius_n write_v that_o euergegetes_n and_o callinicus_n die_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n lib._n 5._o 7._o iâ—_n his_o return_n which_o be_v mention_v v_o 9_o josephus_n write_v that_o euergetes_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o great_a victory_n and_o bestow_v great_a gift_n upon_o the_o temple_n lib._n post_n advers._n appion_n yet_o afterward_o he_o demand_v the_o ordinary_a tribute_n 20._o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n euergetes_n send_v unto_o he_o threaten_v that_o if_o the_o tribute_n be_v not_o pay_v he_o will_v divide_v their_o country_n among_o his_o soldier_n then_o josephus_n onias_n sister_n son_n go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o embassage_n unto_o ptolemy_n and_o pacify_v he_o and_o grow_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 3._o quest._n 24._o of_o the_o three_o battle_n between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n v_o 10._o 11._o 12._o this_o battle_n be_v describe_v in_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o preparation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o their_o diverse_a attempt_n v_o 10._o 2._o the_o resistance_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n with_o his_o good_a success_n v_o 11._o 3._o the_o event_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o victory_n v_o 12._o 1._o the_o attempt_n make_v be_v either_o joint_o by_o the_o two_o son_n of_o seleucus_n callinicus_n namely_o seleucus_n ceraunus_n and_o antiochus_n surname_v megas_n the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n his_o son_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o shall_v assemble_v a_o mighty_a great_a army_n or_o several_o by_o antiochus_n megas_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n first_o ceraunus_n and_o megas_n join_v together_o partly_o to_o revenge_v their_o father_n callinicus_n and_o their_o grandmother_n laodices_n death_n partly_o in_o hope_n to_o recover_v syria_n out_o of_o ptolemy_n philopator_n hand_n who_o succeed_v euergetes_n who_o some_o think_v he_o kill_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v philopator_n that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o contrary_a they_o first_o set_v upon_o ptolemy_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o philopator_n but_o cerannus_n pass_v over_o the_o mount_n taurus_n to_o go_v against_o attalus_n who_o possess_v the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o apaturius_n and_o nicanor_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o year_n of_o
but_o for_o all_o this_o antiochus_n surcease_v not_o hierome_n ex_fw-la justin._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n veniendo_fw-la veniet_fw-la he_o shall_v certain_o or_o speedy_o come_v nothing_o can_v let_v he_o and_o concern_v his_o rich_a preparation_n this_o may_v be_v a_o evident_a proof_n thereof_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o prepare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n and_o at_o that_o time_n hannibal_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n be_v flee_v unto_o he_o he_o show_v unto_o he_o his_o chariot_n and_o elephant_n set_v forth_o with_o ornament_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n satis_fw-la esse_fw-la credo_fw-la romanis_n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la licet_fw-la sint_fw-la avarissimi_fw-la i_o think_v these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v and_o content_v the_o roman_n though_o they_o be_v most_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n gellius_n in_o noctib_n attic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a prey_n whereas_o antiochus_n have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o then_o in_o the_o success_n describe_v v_o 14._o be_v show_v 1._o the_o help_n that_o antiochus_n have_v 2._o how_o he_o prevail_v against_o those_o factious_a person_n which_o take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 1._o the_o text_n say_v that_o at_o that_o time_n many_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o shall_v now_o join_v with_o antiochus_n jun._n but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o league_n and_o confederacy_n which_o antiochus_n make_v with_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n that_o they_o shall_v both_o join_v together_o against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o part_v his_o city_n among_o they_o each_o of_o they_o to_o take_v the_o city_n next_o adjoin_v hierome_n which_o confederacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o say_v philip_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o flaminius_n the_o consul_n lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o all_o the_o city_n of_o thraciâ—_n only_a macedonia_n be_v leave_v he_o melancth_v bull_v 2._o then_o follow_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rebellious_a son_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o refractory_a jew_n which_o stand_v against_o antiochus_n and_o be_v refractory_a against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 1._o these_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a jew_n be_v well_o understand_v to_o be_v those_o which_o flee_v with_o onias_n be_v expel_v by_o jason_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o josephus_n say_v be_v philometor_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophesy_v it_o be_v better_a refer_v to_o these_o time_n of_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n who_o give_v unto_o onias_n leave_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o region_n of_o hierapolis_n about_o 180._o furlong_n from_o memphis_n which_o onias_n according_o do_v make_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n like_a in_o some_o thing_n unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o herein_o they_o be_v call_v refractraie_o because_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o appoint_v the_o place_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n only_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v erect_v a_o temple_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 2._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n this_o also_o agree_v very_o fit_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fulfil_n this_o present_a vision_n jun._n annot_n polan_n but_o that_o fulfil_n be_v against_o their_o will_n now_o here_o their_o purpose_n and_o intendment_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v to_o establish_v the_o vision_n and_o so_o onias_n pretend_v that_o herein_o he_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isay._n c._n 19_o v._n 19_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o egypt_n hierome_n pelican_n calv._n melancth_v whereas_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o evident_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n for_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a unity_n and_o concord_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o assur_n egypt_n and_o judaea_n which_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o onias_n for_o the_o assyrian_n now_o under_o antiochus_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o beside_o eusebius_n out_o of_o this_o very_a place_n show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o cease_v for_o see_v by_o moses_n law_n they_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v nor_o to_o set_v up_o any_o altar_n but_o at_o jerusalem_n if_o that_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n of_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n in_o egypt_n can_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o purpose_n eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o domonst_a euangel_n c._n 4._o 3._o then_o it_o follow_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o refractory_a person_n they_o shall_v fall_v 1._o hierome_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o city_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v 330._o year_n after_o as_o josephus_n write_v under_o vespasian_n the_o emperor_n who_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v unto_o lupus_n precedent_n of_o alexandria_n to_o demolish_v the_o other_o temple_n in_o egypt_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o mutiny_n and_o rebellion_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o lupus_n only_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o ornament_n thereof_o paulinus_n succeed_v he_o utter_o abolish_v the_o service_n which_o the_o jew_n there_o exercise_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n for_o ever_o not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o ruin_v josephus_n lib._n 7._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaic._n c._n 30._o but_o this_o ruin_n and_o fall_v here_o prophesy_v of_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a to_o show_v how_o antiochus_n prevail_v against_o they_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o palestina_n which_o rebel_v against_o antiochus_n polan_n jun._n in_o his_o last_o edition_n but_o in_o his_o first_o annotation_n he_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o antiochus_n destroy_v at_o his_o come_n into_o egypt_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n v_o 15._o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n shall_v come_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o mount_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o expedition_n first_o be_v describe_v his_o preparation_n than_o his_o success_n in_o the_o preparation_n it_o be_v express_v how_o he_o shall_v cast_v up_o a_o mount_n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sling_n and_o other_o engine_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o besiege_n of_o city_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o antiochus_n shall_v besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n beside_o unto_o the_o besiege_n of_o scopas_n ptolomes_n captain_n who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v send_v against_o he_o who_o encounter_v with_o antiochus_n at_o panâ—as_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_o and_o flee_v unto_o sidon_n where_o antiochus_n besiege_v he_o with_o ten_o thousand_o man_n then_o ptolemy_n send_v three_o captain_n eropus_n menocleas_n and_o damaxenus_fw-la to_o rescue_v he_o but_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v the_o siege_n till_o scopas_n force_v by_o famine_n yield_v himself_o antiochus_n also_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o fortify_v place_n or_o tower_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o take_v by_o help_n of_o the_o jew_n hierome_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit_n c._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o strong_a city_n do_v antiochus_n take_v at_o this_o time_n in_o syria_n which_o do_v hold_v with_o ptolemy_n before_o 2._o the_o success_n be_v this_o 1._o concern_v egypt_n the_o army_n of_o egypt_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v nor_o his_o choose_a people_n that_o be_v the_o army_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o his_o valiant_a captain_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v antiochus_n but_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o will_v 2._o then_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o pleasant_a beautiful_a or_o excellent_a land_n that_o be_v judea_n so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o terrene_a excellency_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o land_n he_o shall_v also_o possess_v not_o so_o much_o by_o conquest_n but_o the_o jew_n willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o into_o samaria_n
hannibal_n counsel_n who_o be_v with_o he_o who_o give_v he_o advice_n to_o remove_v his_o force_n into_o italy_n and_o to_o occupy_v the_o roman_n at_o home_n at_o their_o own_o door_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o flee_v from_o chersonesus_n leave_v all_o the_o furniture_n and_o provision_n of_o his_o own_o behind_o which_o the_o roman_n surprise_v then_o he_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o the_o scipio_n offer_v to_o bear_v half_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o battle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v all_o the_o city_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o jonia_n and_o aeolia_n but_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o expedition_n which_o he_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o and_o he_o must_v surrender_v all_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o mount_n taurus_n but_o antiochus_n refuse_v these_o hard_a condition_n encounter_v with_o the_o roman_n again_o who_o have_v not_o above_o 30._o thousand_o man_n and_o he_o 70._o thousand_o in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v discomfit_v and_o lose_v 50._o thousand_o man_n and_o all_o his_o elephant_n save_v 15._o which_o be_v take_v alive_a and_o thus_o his_o proud_a spirit_n be_v abate_v and_o his_o contumely_n offer_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v at_o a_o end_n 2._o then_o last_o of_o all_o his_o shame_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o upon_o a_o second_o embassage_n he_o be_v force_v to_o accept_v of_o most_o hard_a condition_n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v all_o asia_n on_o this_o side_n taurus_n 2._o he_o shall_v pay_v in_o present_a money_n fifteen_o hundred_o talent_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n 3._o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o his_o elephant_n and_o ship_n so_o many_o as_o they_o shall_v require_v and_o shall_v be_v stint_v afterward_o for_o the_o number_n of_o his_o ship_n 4._o he_o shall_v pay_v yearly_a 12._o thousand_o talent_n for_o tribute_n for_o 12._o year_n 5._o and_o give_v 20._o hostage_n whereof_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o condition_n all_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o thus_o his_o own_o shame_n return_v upon_o he_o and_o further_o in_o disdain_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v before_o antiochus_n the_o great_a it_o grow_v into_o a_o byword_n among_o the_o roman_n antiochus_n sometime_o the_o great_a king_n ex_fw-la livio_n decad_a 4._o l._n 8._o and_o app._n in_o syriac_n 29._o quest._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 19_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v his_o shameful_a flight_n and_o his_o shameful_a end_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o last_o great_a overthrow_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o man_n he_o flee_v away_o incontinent_o and_o about_o midnight_n come_v to_o sardis_n thence_o to_o apamea_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v ambassador_n which_o conclude_v the_o former_a peace_n with_o the_o roman_n upon_o those_o hard_a condition_n then_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o munition_n and_o hold_n be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o cn._n manlius_n who_o succeed_v l._n scipio_n thus_o antiochus_n be_v confine_v within_o taurus_n who_o in_o this_o disgrace_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v je_o as_o tully_n report_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la deiotaro_n benign_a sibi_fw-la à _fw-la romanis_n factum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v ease_v he_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o now_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o less_o 2._o now_o touch_v his_o end_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o after_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o imposition_n of_o tribute_n lay_v upon_o he_o partly_o through_o necessity_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n he_o go_v about_o 〈◊〉_d rob_v a_o temple_n of_o their_o treasure_n lyranus_fw-la think_v it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o naneas_n among_o the_o persian_n where_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o company_n be_v hew_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v etc._n etc._n because_o his_o body_n be_v thus_o mangle_v can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o that_o story_n rather_o show_v the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n this_o antiochus_n son_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o 2._o macchab._n c._n 9_o see_v more_o before_o c._n 8._o qu._n 33._o 2._o some_o follow_a justine_n lib._n 32._o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v invade_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dyndinaeus_fw-la or_o dodonaeus_n but_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o place_n bull_v 3._o hierome_n follow_v strabo_n lib._n 16._o say_v that_o he_o with_o all_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o elymean_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n belus_n so_o also_o polan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o find_v because_o he_o be_v tumultuous_o kill_v of_o the_o rude_a people_n come_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o temple_n calvin_n h._n br._n in_o daniel_n and_o because_o he_o die_v in_o persia_n and_o return_v not_o into_o his_o own_o country_n osiand_n 30._o quest._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a v_o 20._o first_o it_o must_v be_v agree_v who_o this_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 1._o pâ—rphyrius_n as_o hierome_n show_v upon_o this_o place_n take_v this_o to_o be_v ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o hierome_n well_o show_v he_o do_v not_o succeed_v antiochus_n the_o great_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n 2._o r._n levi_n understand_v here_o the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n call_v antiochus_n eupator_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o uncle_n son_n demetrius_n and_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o interprete_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n ex_fw-la oecolampad_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v the_o act_n and_o exploit_n of_o antiochus_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v his_o daughter_n cleopatra_n in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n as_o be_v prophesy_v v_o 17._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o other_o 3._o some_o hebrew_n as_o hierome_n also_o here_o write_v think_v that_o this_o be_v tryphon_n which_o be_v the_o tutor_n of_o antiochus_n son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o tryphon_n follow_v many_o generation_n after_o for_o after_o antiochus_n the_o great_a succeed_v in_o order_n seleucus_z epiphanes_n eupator_n his_o son_n demetrius_n alexander_n antiochus_n before_o tryphon_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n he_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v the_o 7._o king_n of_o syria_n but_o tryphon_n be_v the_o 13._o or_o 14._o bull_v perer._n 4._o wherefore_o this_o that_o rise_v up_o in_o antiochus_n place_n be_v seleucus_n his_o son_n antiochus_n the_o great_a have_v three_o son_n antiochus_n seleucus_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o antiochus_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a hope_n and_o towardness_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o his_o father_n flee_v to_o apamea_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o peace_n not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n then_o succeed_v seleucus_n philopator_n so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n call_v also_o soter_n joseph_n lib._n 12._o c._n 4._o polan_n second_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 1._o this_o seleucus_n act_n be_v describe_v he_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o a_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n not_o take_v away_o the_o exactor_n of_o tribute_n as_o vatabl._n for_o the_o word_n be_v ghabar_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o pass_v and_o in_o hiphâ—l_a to_o causâ—_n to_o pass_v and_o so_o be_v seleucus_n a_o great_a exactor_n of_o tribute_n for_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuous_a live_n he_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v immoderate_a in_o his_o expense_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o familiar_a counsellor_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n by_o his_o immoderate_a taxation_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o that_o his_o money_n be_v his_o friend_n this_o seleucus_n be_v he_o that_o send_v heliodorus_n to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o simoâ—_n have_v bewray_v unto_o he_o which_o heliodorus_n come_v thither_o and_o offer_v by_o violence_n to_o take_v the_o treasure_n away_o he_o and_o his_o company_n be_v terrify_v by_o a_o fearful_a 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v a_o horse_n with_o a_o terrible_a
successor_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n both_o that_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n and_o the_o 4._o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n do_v all_o arise_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n namely_o the_o goat_n 2._o these_o four_o principality_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n be_v 4._o head_n of_o that_o beast_n while_o they_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o alexander_n and_o arideus_n his_o brother_n but_o after_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n argum._n 4._o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n the_o goat_n be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v the_o first_o king_n thereof_o namely_o alexander_n he_o than_o make_v not_o that_o beast_n alone_o but_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n be_v understand_v whereof_o alexander_n be_v but_o the_o first_o king_n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o grecia_n both_o of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o three_o beast_n the_o leopard_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n shall_v therefore_o comprehend_v likewise_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o former_a argument_n 2._o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n v_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o evident_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o of_o his_o successor_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o shall_v be_v divide_v towards_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o not_o to_o his_o posterity_n graserus_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o kingdom_n remain_v still_o for_o that_o which_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o destroy_v or_o dissolve_v pag._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n the_o 4._o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o general_a body_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o image_n one_o succeed_v another_o as_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v one_o depend_v upon_o another_o argum._n 5._o the_o 4._o beast_n be_v unlike_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o former_a but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n more_o terrible_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o three_o former_a of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n alexander_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o that_o kingdom_n p._n 50._o and_o whereas_o junius_n well_o observe_v that_o these_o beast_n be_v describe_v respective_o as_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o seleucian_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n graserus_n will_v thus_o remove_v this_o answer_n 1._o the_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v not_o more_o strict_o to_o be_v take_v than_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n cap._n 2._o but_o there_o they_o be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o defferent_a quality_n of_o gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n one_o be_v thus_o compare_v to_o a_o other_o 2._o daniel_n in_o particular_a show_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o in_o so_o general_a a_o description_n it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o insinuate_v the_o same_o 3._o if_o these_o vision_n have_v special_o concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n will_v have_v pen_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n graser_n p._n 52._o 53._o answ._n 1._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v together_o by_o those_o different_a quality_n of_o the_o four_o metal_n yet_o with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n towards_o who_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o general_n be_v as_o gold_n the_o second_o as_o silver_n to_o the_o rest_n see_v quest_n 45._o c._n 2._o 2._o though_o in_o particular_a that_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o cruel_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o horn_n yet_o general_o also_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v more_o savage_a unto_o god_n people_n than_o the_o precedent_a monarchy_n therefore_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v no_o superfluous_a iteration_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o typical_o this_o four_o beast_n may_v shadow_v forth_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n because_o c._n 7._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n apocal._n 13._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n with_o 7._o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o vision_n 3._o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o chalde_n because_o when_o daniel_n write_v he_o be_v in_o chalde_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o chalde_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o befall_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v how_o their_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v subvert_v for_o their_o pride_n and_o oppression_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o equal_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o general_a observation_n premise_v concern_v the_o diverse_a reading_n use_v in_o this_o book_n argum._n 6._o this_o four_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v iron_n tooth_n it_o devour_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o the_o foot_n this_o description_n agree_v not_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n or_o antiochian_o 1._o for_o they_o do_v not_o not_o stamp_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v rather_o stamp_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_n who_o triumph_v over_o antiochus_n the_o great_a who_o far_o exceed_v in_o power_n his_o son_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n p._n 58._o 2._o and_o if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o violence_n offer_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o antiochus_n do_v grievous_o torment_v diverse_a other_o do_v the_o like_o before_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n will_v have_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o religion_n p._n 56._o 3._o neither_o do_v antiochus_n so_o prevail_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o resist_v he_o and_o restore_v religion_n and_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n p._n 62._o answ._n 1._o this_o their_o stamp_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n be_v especial_o mean_v of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n although_o antiochus_n also_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o damage_n unto_o egypt_n than_o any_o of_o his_o father_n before_o he_o c._n 11._o v._n 24._o 2._o though_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v his_o golden_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v yet_o that_o be_v but_o one_o special_a act_n in_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o cause_v a_o general_a revolt_n from_o religion_n not_o yet_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n antiochus_n do_v 3._o in_o the_o end_n antiochus_n tyranny_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o valiant_a resistance_n of_o the_o macchabee_n as_o there_o be_v no_o tyrannical_a government_n perpetual_a but_o yet_o while_o he_o have_v his_o time_n he_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o tyrannize_v more_o cruel_o than_o ever_o any_o have_v do_v before_o argum._n 7._o junius_n interprete_v the_o 10._o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o to_o be_v the_o ten_o king_n of_o syria_n among_o who_o two_o king_n of_o egypt_n must_v be_v count_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n and_o ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o subdue_v syria_n and_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o 10._o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n against_o this_o interpretation_n graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n who_o particular_a history_n be_v describe_v c._n 11._o why_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o than_o 10._o king_n there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v 14._o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n at_o the_o least_o there_o point_v at_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n if_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o seleucian_n that_o the_o first_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o twice_o subdue_v syria_n p._n 66._o 3._o junius_n himself_o exclude_v seleucus_n nicanor_n in_o that_o
do_v in_o the_o papacy_n where_o there_o have_v be_v such_o combination_n of_o marriage_n p._n 103._o but_o he_o can_v not_o show_v how_o the_o two_o leg_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n have_v in_o the_o papacy_n so_o join_v and_o combine_v themselves_o arg._n 13._o 1._o by_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v rather_o understand_v ten_o kingdom_n than_o king_n as_o grecia_n macedonia_n asia_n syria_n egyptus_n africa_n hispania_n gallia_n germania_n illyricum_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n signify_v mahomet_n call_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o obscure_a beginning_n 3._o the_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o it_o be_v the_o 3._o kingdom_n of_o syria_n egypt_n africa_n which_o the_o turk_n invade_v 4._o the_o mouth_n speak_v proud_a thing_n be_v the_o new_a law_n of_o the_o turk_n koran_n bring_v in_o by_o mahomet_n p._n 109._o answ._n 1._o that_o these_o vision_n appertain_v not_o unto_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o quest_n 21._o whether_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n 2._o see_v the_o 10._o horn_n and_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v so_o many_o king_n not_o kingdom_n it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v kingdom_n not_o king_n 3._o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v out_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o but_o mahomet_n and_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o always_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o unto_o it_o 4._o though_o mahomet_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o property_n but_o all_o must_v agree_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 5._o graserus_n himself_o coness_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la visione_n antiochi_n historiam_fw-la tractare_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v in_o this_o vision_n handle_v the_o story_n of_o antiochus_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o make_v he_o a_o pattern_n to_o describe_v and_o proportion_v our_o antichrist_n by_o p._n 91._o if_o then_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v historical_o fulfil_v in_o antiochus_n it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o any_o other_o but_o only_o typical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v argum._n 14._o these_o vision_n show_v unto_o daniel_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o appear_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v as_o c._n 8._o 17._o in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n v._n 19_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o wrath_n but_o the_o wrâ—th_n which_o antiochus_n show_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o last_o p._n 103._o &_o v_o 26._o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n p._n 115._o and_o c._n 10._o 1._o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o 2._o the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n say_v c._n 29._o 17._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o carmel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v above_o 500_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n be_v count_v but_o a_o little_a time_n how_o then_o can_v half_o that_o time_n be_v count_v long_o from_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n graser_n p._n 119._o 3._o the_o prophet_n himself_o make_v evident_a mention_n in_o these_o prophecy_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o c._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n without_o hand_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o c._n 7._o of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o c._n 12._o evident_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a p._n 121._o 4._o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o be_v for_o many_o day_n c._n 7._o 26._o as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n john_n be_v bid_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n apoc._n 22._o 10._o p._n 122._o 5._o and_o that_o daniel_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v thus_o gather_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n of_o these_o prophet_n daniel_n be_v one_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v declare_v this_o mystery_n concern_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 123._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v the_o vision_n be_v well_o interpret_v by_o junius_n in_o the_o time_n define_v or_o determine_v legn_v ketz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o lemogh_v ketz_n the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o likewise_o v._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o wrath_n not_o in_o the_o last_o wrath_n for_o the_o word_n acharith_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o signify_v the_o extremity_n and_o end_n of_o this_o wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o antiochus_n 2._o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o &_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n &_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o time_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long_o in_o one_o respect_n which_o be_v count_v short_a in_o a_o other_o the_o prophet_n isai_n count_v but_o a_o short_a time_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n afterward_o and_o so_o all_o the_o time_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o short_a in_o comparison_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o notwithstanding_o this_o term_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o daniel_n time_n until_o antiochus_n may_v be_v count_v long_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v long_o so_o the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v through_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 6._o namely_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o that_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n c._n 2._o nor_o in_o the_o other_o pprophecy_n c._n 7._o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v describe_v see_v before_o at_o large_a c._n 2._o qu._n 55._o c._n 7._o qu._n 31._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a c._n 12._o see_v further_o handle_v c._n 12._o qu._n 7._o qu._n 8._o 4._o john_n be_v will_v not_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o pprophecy_n because_o part_v thereof_o be_v present_o to_o take_v effect_n but_o daniel_n be_v bid_v to_o seal_v up_o he_o because_o yet_o 300._o year_n shall_v expire_v before_o the_o pprophecy_n shall_v take_v place_n 5._o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o old_a prophet_n also_o prophesy_v of_o the_o last_o time_n which_o also_o be_v reveal_v to_o daniel_n but_o hereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o these_o vision_n special_o propehsy_v of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o notwithstanding_o typical_o we_o grant_v he_o describe_v under_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o antiochus_n the_o second_o exercise_n in_o this_o second_o part_n graserus_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o chapt_n from_o v_o 36._o the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n be_v set_v down_o and_o not_o of_o antiochus_n who_o act_n and_o do_n be_v treat_v of_o before_o and_o this_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o chapt_n and_o this_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n that_o there_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o antiochus_n and_o antichrist_n joint_o together_o confuso_fw-la typo_fw-la cum_fw-la eius_fw-la antitypo_fw-la the_o type_n be_v confound_v with_o that_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n but_o here_o seâ—r_v sim_fw-la tractat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o handle_v asunder_o the_o history_n of_o both_o p._n 107._o his_o argument_n be_v these_o argum._n 1._o these_o general_a reason_n he_o enforce_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 11._o chap._n from_o v_o 36._o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v of_o antiochus_n 1._o the_o prophet_n
they_o but_o between_o they_o and_o see_v here_o there_o be_v evident_a description_n of_o a_o place_n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o not_o in_o allegorical_a sense_n as_o nahum_n 3._o 9_o art_n thou_o better_o then_o no_o full_a of_o people_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o water_n who_o ditch_n be_v the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o diverse_a prophecy_n resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o mountain_n whereupon_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o to_o appropriate_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a place_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o safe_a for_o so_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o antichristian_a assembly_n this_o may_v more_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o which_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v situate_a indeed_o between_o two_o sea_n tyrrhenum_n and_o adriaticum_n 3._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o direct_a term_n express_v the_o sea_n by_o their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o pprophecy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o scripture_n that_o salt_n lake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o numb_a 34._o v._n 6._o the_o mediterranean_a be_v call_v the_o great_a sea_n and_o the_o other_o the_o salt_n sea_n v_o 3._o wherefore_o see_v we_o can_v find_v this_o pprophecy_n to_o have_v be_v literal_o and_o historical_o fulfil_v when_o antiochus_n captain_n pitch_v in_o emâ—aus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o mountain_n as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a cap._n 11._o quest_n 50._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o allegory_n argum._n 3._o the_o word_n follow_v also_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o endâ—_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o graserus_n proceed_v to_o apply_v unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o show_v the_o fatal_a end_n of_o his_o antichristian_a kingdom_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o 1_o he_o do_v gather_v by_o two_o argument_n the_o great_a insolency_n of_o the_o papal_a sea_n for_o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a mean_n which_o the_o romanist_n use_v to_o maintain_v their_o kingdom_n their_o sophisticate_a doctrine_n and_o their_o perfidious_a and_o treacherous_a practice_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a mean_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o disease_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a the_o mean_n be_v so_o desperate_a pag._n 462._o 2._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v none_o shall_v help_v he_o herein_o antiochus_n in_o his_o miserable_a end_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o loathsome_a disease_n that_o his_o own_o friend_n do_v forsake_v he_o and_o can_v minister_v no_o help_n unto_o he_o such_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v it_o jerem._n 51._o 8._o howl_n for_o babel_n bring_v balm_n for_o her_o soreâ—f_n she_o may_v be_v heal_v so_o the_o sickness_n of_o antichrist_n when_o god_n strike_v he_o shall_v be_v incurable_a and_o remediless_a by_o two_o special_a mean_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n uphold_v by_o the_o jesuit_n corrupt_v seduce_v and_o by_o the_o secular_a arm_n afflict_v the_o church_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v restore_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o former_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o first_o may_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o assassins_n among_o the_o turk_n who_o founder_n be_v one_o alohadinus_fw-la who_o invent_v this_o devise_n to_o increase_v his_o sect_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n pleasant_a orchard_n and_o garden_n which_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a delight_n 3._o variety_n of_o delicate_a ment_n with_o beautiful_a damsel_n to_o attend_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v do_v this_o alohadinus_fw-la feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mahomet_n companion_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v power_n of_o he_o to_o confer_v paradise_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v hereupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a witted_a and_o most_o goodly_a young_a man_n who_o he_o with_o a_o certain_a drink_n will_v cause_v to_o be_v cast_v asleep_a and_o then_o convey_v they_o to_o that_o valley_n where_o awake_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o terrene_a pleasure_n then_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o sleep_n again_o and_o convey_v they_o thence_o so_o they_o make_v report_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n and_o by_o this_o devise_n he_o draw_v unto_o he_o 60000._o to_o be_v of_o his_o sect_n the_o like_a sleight_n do_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o promise_v heaven_n and_o release_n out_o of_o purgatotie_n to_o those_o that_o will_v set_v afoot_o their_o wicked_a device_n but_o they_o notwithstanding_o labour_n in_o vain_a so_o likewise_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v labour_v to_o advance_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n as_o henry_n the_o 3._o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n which_o war_n the_o prince_n of_o parma_n confess_v have_v cost_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n unto_o the_o year_n 1585._o six_o hundred_o ton_n of_o gold_n the_o like_a attempt_n he_o make_v against_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o which_o he_o assault_v with_o that_o great_a navy_n and_o army_n the_o maintenance_n whereof_o stand_v he_o in_o 30000._o ducat_n every_o day_n yet_o they_o â—ave_n miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n thus_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n show_v his_o power_n in_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o at_o once_o think_v it_o not_o good_a to_o dissolve_v his_o kingdom_n to_o try_v the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o take_v away_o security_n to_o this_o purpose_n graserus_n p._n 465._o to_o p._n 467._o answ._n all_o this_o we_o willing_o confess_v may_v typical_o be_v apply_v and_o that_o very_o fiâ—ly_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n so_o that_o the_o historical_a ground_n be_v first_o lay_v in_o antiochus_n which_o graserus_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o singular_a industry_n and_o judicious_a application_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n deserve_v much_o commendation_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o historical_a sense_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o to_o have_v be_v touch_v out_o of_o graserus_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o table_n of_o the_o question_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n explain_v general_n observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n use_v in_o this_o book_n and_o why_o daniel_n write_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n of_o daniel_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n daniel_n 3._o qu._n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o daniel_n 4._o qu._n why_o daniel_n kindred_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v in_o the_o text_n 5._o qu._n when_o daniel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v and_o at_o what_o age_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n have_v his_o several_a vision_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o daniel_n age_n and_o time_n of_o prophesy_v 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v return_v with_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o captivity_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o daniel_n live_v compare_v with_o foreign_a chronicle_n and_o of_o the_o memorable_a thing_n which_o happen_v therein_o 10._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n use_n and_o utility_n of_o this_o book_n of_o daniel_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o how_o these_o place_n be_v reconcile_v 2._o qu._n how_o this_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakims_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v count_v 3._o qu._n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o jehoachaz_n what_o difference_n between_o they_o 4._o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v such_o a_o envy_n against_o jehoiakim_n 5._o qu._n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o how_o many_o there_o be_v of_o that_o name_n 6._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n &_o exploit_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 10._o qu._n v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n 11._o qu._n how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nabuchadnezzers_n â—and_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 12._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n at_o this_o time_n go_v into_o captivity_n with_o jehoiakim_n 13._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n that_o daniel_n and_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n shall_v be_v take_v captive_n 14._o qu._n
king_n 24._o 25._o jerem._n 52._o and_o of_o nebuchadnezzars_n expedition_n against_o cyrus_n ezekiel_n make_v mention_v c._n 26._o to_o c._n 30._o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n he_o subdue_v egypt_n and_o remove_v all_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v thither_o flee_v to_o babylon_n pererius_n add_v further_a that_o in_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v that_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o but_o that_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 6._o general_n after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o the_o great_a golden_a image_n c._n 3._o and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o live_v among_o bruit_n beast_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n cap._n 4._o then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v peaceable_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n pere_n quest._n 7._o of_o the_o time_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n 1._o josephus_n think_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n reign_v 43._o year_n so_o also_o eusebius_n 9_o and_o pererius_n consent_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o much_o vary_v from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o all_o his_o reign_n make_v up_o 45._o year_n bull_v rather_o 44._o between_o both_o for_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o take_v jechonias_n prisoner_n 27._o in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n euilmerodach_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n begin_v to_o reign_v who_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o jehoiachin_n out_o of_o prison_n these_o two_o number_n put_v together_o 8._o and_o 37._o make_v 45._o and_o one_o year_n must_v be_v deduct_v because_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o 36_o year_n of_o jechoniahs_n captivity_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n remain_v 44._o quest._n 8._o of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o city_n and_o of_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v declare_v gen._n 11._o so_o call_v first_o babel_n of_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n and_o afterward_o babylon_n &_o the_o country_n about_o babylonia_n 2._o nimrod_n who_o be_v the_o first_o king_n or_o tyrant_n rather_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v by_o semiramis_n oseam_n who_o julius_n solinus_n and_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o hierome_n follow_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o builder_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o raise_v up_o the_o wall_n 3._o in_o this_o city_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n 70._o year_n which_o term_n be_v the_o stint_a time_n of_o man_n life_n psal._n 90._o 10._o show_v that_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o captive_a and_o stranger_n as_o jaakob_n call_v his_o life_n a_o pilgrimage_n gen._n 47._o 9_o pintus_fw-la 2._o polanus_fw-la think_v there_o be_v 3._o city_n of_o this_o name_n babylon_n one_o in_o assyria_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o a_o other_o in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n and_o the_o three_o in_o egypt_n which_o be_v now_o call_v alcayr_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o sultane_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o think_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o babylon_n one_o in_o chaldea_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o confine_n of_o arabia_n whereof_o raphael_n volateran_n treat_v lib._n 12._o now_o call_v cayro_n pintus_fw-la that_o babel_n mention_v 2._o king_n 17._o 24._o from_o whence_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n bring_v some_o to_o inhabit_v samaria_n be_v babylon_n in_o chaldea_n which_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n 3._o stephanus_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v this_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o same_o city_n urbib_fw-la which_o be_v call_v seleucia_n build_v by_o seleucus_n nicanor_n which_o be_v indeed_o build_v not_o far_o off_o from_o babylon_n some_o 300._o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n by_o which_o occasion_n babylon_n become_v desolate_a and_o not_o so_o much_o frequent_v but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o one_o city_n polanus_fw-la quest._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n 1._o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o palestina_n first_o found_v by_o melchisedech_n as_o josephus_n think_v who_o gen._n 14._o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o shalem_n 2._o it_o have_v diverse_a name_n it_o be_v first_o call_v shalem_n gen._n 14._o psal._n 75._o 3._o then_o jebus_n of_o jebusi_n the_o son_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 18._o 28._o afterward_o it_o be_v name_v jerusalem_n which_o signify_v the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o last_o of_o all_o aelia_n of_o aelius_n adrianus_n the_o emperor_n who_o build_v mount_v caluarie_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n volat._n l._n 11._o 3._o it_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o upper_a city_n where_o be_v mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o the_o temple_n &_o the_o nether_a or_o base_a city_n which_o be_v under_o the_o hill_n pol._n 4._o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o celestial_a jerusalem_n pintus_fw-la quest._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v into_o one_o hand_n v_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v jehoiakim_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n the_o hand_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o as_o first_o to_o put_v the_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o hand_n signify_v to_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n judg._n 12._o 3._o jepthah_n say_v i_o put_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n 2._o the_o hand_n signify_v a_o league_n or_o covenant_n as_o the_o give_n of_o the_o hand_n imply_v the_o plight_n of_o the_o troth_n as_o esech_n 17._o 18._o he_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n yet_o lo_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n 3._o it_o signify_v ministry_n and_o service_n as_o exod._n 38._o 21._o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n 4._o the_o hand_n signify_v help_v and_o assistance_n as_o 1._o sam._n 22._o 17._o saul_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v because_o their_o hand_n be_v with_o david_n that_o be_v they_o be_v aid_v and_o help_v unto_o he_o 5._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n against_o a_o place_n be_v to_o assault_v it_o and_o threaten_v against_o it_o as_o isa._n 10._o 32._o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 6._o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o pray_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 9_o i_o will_v that_o the_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n 7._o to_o wash_v the_o hand_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n from_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o psal._n 26._o 6._o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocence_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n 8._o to_o put_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o mouth_n signify_v to_o eat_v 1._o sam._n 14._o 27._o as_o jonathan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o honey_n 9_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v a_o figne_n of_o silence_n job._n 29._o 9_o the_o prince_n stay_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n 10._o by_o the_o hand_n also_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n &_o labour_n of_o man_n vocation_n as_o eph._n 4._o 28._o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o labour_n and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n 11._o to_o do_v a_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n be_v to_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o numb_a 15._o 30._o 12._o to_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o humble_a or_o afflict_v psal._n 32._o 4._o thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o day_n and_o night_n 13._o but_o to_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o be_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o power_n and_o subjection_n as_o judg._n 7._o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a seven_o year_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o pintus_fw-la quest._n 11._o how_o jehoiakim_n be_v give_v into_o nebuchadnezzars_n hand_n whether_o he_o carry_v he_o to_o babylon_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n as_o the_o latin_a
it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v and_o move_v unto_o repentance_n bull_v 2._o doct._n vers_fw-la 8._o that_o man_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n ver._n 8._o he_o require_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v not_o defile_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v this_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n take_v no_o exception_n to_o this_o free_a speech_n of_o daniel_n charge_v the_o king_n table_n and_o meat_n with_o pollution_n that_o god_n rule_v and_o incline_v his_o heart_n to_o favour_n daniel_n and_o to_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n which_o he_o say_v some_o will_v have_v say_v to_o daniel_n what_o do_v thou_o charge_v the_o king_n court_n and_o religion_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v you_o hebrew_n only_a the_o pure_a man_n and_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n good_a beside_o you_o this_o than_o be_v god_n work_n thus_o to_o qualify_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o ashpenah_n towards_o daniel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o find_v to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o turn_v it_o whithersoever_o it_o please_v he_o prou._n 21._o 1._o 3._o doct._n vers_fw-la 12._o of_o thâ—_n commendation_n of_o fast_v vers._n 12._o let_v they_o give_v we_o pulse_n to_o eat_v by_o this_o example_n of_o daniel_n abstinence_n who_o prefer_v a_o thin_a and_o coarse_a diet_n before_o the_o king_n full_a and_o delicate_a dish_n we_o see_v how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n frugality_n and_o temperance_n be_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n parsimony_n and_o spare_a diet_n be_v much_o set_v by_o socrates_n be_v ask_v wherein_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n answer_v illi_fw-la vivunt_fw-la ut_fw-la comedant_fw-la ego_fw-la edo_fw-la ut_fw-la vivam_fw-la they_o live_v to_o eat_v but_o i_o eat_v to_o live_v the_o sobriety_n of_o democritus_n and_o demosthenes_n be_v much_o celebrate_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o egyptian_n live_v of_o herb_n and_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n tree_n the_o food_n of_o the_o argive_n in_o time_n past_o be_v pear_n of_o the_o athenian_n fig_n of_o the_o mede_n almond_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n locust_n of_o the_o arabian_n milk_n they_o say_v that_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o man_n fast_v kill_v a_o serpent_n so_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n be_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n against_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o his_o tentation_n hierome_n call_v it_o caeterarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o other_o virtue_n chrysostome_n alimentum_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n basil_n say_v it_o be_v similitudo_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la angelis_n that_o which_o make_v man_n like_a unto_o angel_n christ_n sanctify_v fast_v and_o abstinence_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o satan_n seek_v to_o interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o his_o holy_a fast_n thereby_o show_v how_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n it_o be_v against_o his_o tentation_n see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n ro_o hold_v out_o his_o fast_n for_o as_o a_o ship_n the_o light_a it_o be_v be_v unload_v of_o the_o burden_n do_v better_o brook_v the_o water_n and_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o he_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o temperate_a and_o sober_a life_n melius_fw-la effugit_fw-la fluctus_fw-la &_o nymbos_fw-la tentationum_fw-la do_v better_a escape_v the_o flood_n and_o tempest_n of_o temptation_n pintus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n vers._n 8._o daniel_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o daniel_n continency_n be_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o virtue_n for_o that_o be_v not_o virtue_n which_o be_v do_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o and_o for_o ostentation_n to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o pharisy_n give_v their_o alm_n pray_v fast_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v and_o fast_o in_o secret_a that_o the_o lord_n may_v approve_v their_o work_n and_o not_o man_n matth._n 6._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o etc._n etc._n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n polan_n 5._o doct._n of_o worldly_a fear_n which_o carry_v away_o carnal_a man_n ver._n 10._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o daniel_n i_o fear_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o terrene_a power_n of_o the_o visible_a emperor_n them_z the_o celestial_a majesty_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o invisible_a god_n as_o tertullian_n object_v to_o the_o roman_n maiore_fw-la formidine_fw-la caesarem_fw-la obseruatis_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la de_fw-la olympâ—_n joven_n with_o great_a fear_n you_o observe_v cesar_n than_o jupiter_n himself_o of_o olympus_n etc._n etc._n they_o stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o their_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n then_o of_o their_o suppose_a god_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o polan_n 6._o doct._n ver_fw-la 12._o prove_v thy_o servant_n ten_o day_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n hereupon_o note_v fides_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la nec_fw-la deserit_fw-la deus_fw-la constant_a inherentes_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n fall_v not_o neither_o do_v god_n forsake_v those_o which_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n with_o his_o three_o brethren_n and_o companion_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v give_v success_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a thing_n which_o concern_v but_o a_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n have_v such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o thing_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o 7._o doct._n that_o learning_n be_v necessary_a in_o king_n ver._n 19_o and_o the_o king_n commune_v with_o they_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o great_a warrior_n and_o conqueror_n yet_o be_v himself_o so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v able_a himself_n to_o sift_v and_o examine_v these_o 4._o man_n who_o he_o find_v in_o wisdom_n to_o go_v beyond_o all_o his_o wiseman_n and_o soothsayer_n in_o babylon_n such_o learned_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v david_n solomon_n hezekiah_n josias_n among_o the_o heathen_a alexander_n the_o great_a scipio_n africanus_n julius_n caesar_n with_o other_o and_o among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o question_n among_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o this_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o england_n have_v have_v most_o learned_a prince_n henerie_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a bless_a memory_n and_o our_o now_o sovereign_a king_n james_n who_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v learned_o with_o any_o man_n in_o his_o faculty_n as_o here_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v with_o daniel_n and_o the_o other_o three_o 8._o doct._n that_o the_o perfection_n even_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o he_o find_v they_o ten_o time_n better_o than_o all_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o these_o four_o fear_v god_n obtain_v great_a wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o chaldean_a learning_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o cunning_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v this_o day_n that_o even_o the_o liberal_a science_n which_o be_v invent_v among_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v much_o perfect_v among_o christian_n who_o have_v add_v unto_o their_o beginning_n for_o see_v god_n be_v the_o giver_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o receive_v such_o gift_n than_o his_o own_o people_n who_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o ask_v they_o of_o he_o they_o therefore_o be_v in_o great_a error_n who_o either_o in_o time_n past_a give_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o learning_n unto_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o christian_n or_o now_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o romanistes_n before_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n or_o art_n we_o be_v any_o thing_n inferior_a unto_o they_o 5._o place_n of_o
and_o have_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o in_o c._o they_o all_o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 39_o and_o after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n inferior_a to_o thou_o of_o silver_n l._n g._n but_o this_o be_v insert_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n and_o a_o other_o three_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o brass_n which_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 40._o and_o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strong_a as_o iron_n for_o as_o iron_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o subdue_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o iron_n which_o bruise_v as_o iron_n bruise_v l._n v._o g._n b._n here_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v omit_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o shall_v it_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o bruise_v 41._o where_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o foot_n and_o toe_n part_n of_o potter_n clay_n and_o part_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o strength_n i._n v._o g._n of_o the_o plant_n l._n a._n of_o iron_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n 42._o and_o as_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n so_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n be_v partly_o strong_a and_o partly_o break_v 43._o and_o whereas_o thou_o see_v iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n and_o earth_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o this_o with_o that_o c._o as_o iron_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o clay_n 44._o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n not_o kingdom_n l._n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v give_v over_o b._n g._n deliver_v over_o l._n to_o a_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 45._o whereas_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n i._n without_o hand_n caeter_fw-la see_v before_o vers_n 34._o and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o the_o dream_n be_v true_a and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o faithful_a v._o l._n i._o sure_a b._n g._n 46._o then_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o bow_v himself_o g._n b._n worship_v l._n v._o i._n unto_o daniel_n and_o charge_v oblation_n v._n sacrifice_n l._n meat_n offering_n g._n reward_n b._n gift_n i._o the_o word_n be_v mincah_n which_o signify_v gift_n and_o oblation_n offer_v and_o sweet_a odour_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v ordain_v b._n unto_o he_o 47._o also_o the_o king_n answer_v unto_o daniel_n and_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o i_o know_v of_o a_o truth_n g._n of_o a_o truth_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n l._n b._n but_o here_o the_o word_n translate_v that_o be_v omit_v your_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o king_n reveal_v secret_n see_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a 48._o so_o the_o king_n make_v daniel_n a_o great_a man_n magnify_v he_o c._n i_o and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n very_o many_o and_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o ruler_n above_o all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o babel_n 49._o then_o daniel_n request_v of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o set_v over_o the_o business_n 1._o l._n p._n the_o charge_n b._n g._n v._o of_o the_o province_n of_o babel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n but_o daniel_n be_v ruler_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n i._o sit_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n b._n g._n be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n l._n be_v in_o the_o court_n v._o 1._o the_o question_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o how_o the_o second_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n 1._o theodoret_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n begin_v in_o part_n of_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o jerem._n 25._o 1._o and_o 3._o year_n after_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o daniel_n education_n c._n 1._o 5._o while_n those_o 3._o year_n be_v expire_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n or_o trial_n have_v of_o daniel_n wisdom_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o recapitulation_n as_o theodoret_n think_v for_o till_o the_o three_o year_n be_v pass_v they_o be_v not_o bring_v before_o the_o king_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n by_o himself_o alone_o who_o also_o reign_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o his_o father_n who_o also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n calvin_n geneven_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o first_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n his_o sole_a reign_n be_v in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n jerem._n 25._o 1._o after_o which_o three_o year_n must_v be_v count_v for_o daniel_n education_n this_o than_o can_v not_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n alone_o 3._o some_o understand_v here_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n the_o father_n mention_v before_o cap._n 1._o 1._o and_o his_o son_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n who_o be_v the_o young_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o elder_a because_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v put_v by_o the_o government_n ex_fw-la lyran._n so_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o this_o nabuchadnezzar_n can_v not_o be_v son_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a 7._o and_o brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o son_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n son_n which_o be_v balthasar_n the_o son_n of_o euilmerodach_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o nabuchadnezzar_n brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v three_o beside_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a and_o not_o two_o only_a as_o jeremie_n say_v there_o be_v indeed_o two_o nebuchadnezzars_n one_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n priseus_fw-la the_o ancient_a the_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n magnus_fw-la the_o great_a who_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o same_o year_n daniel_n go_v into_o captivity_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 4._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n absolute_a monarchy_n after_o the_o subdue_a of_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 11._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hierome_n and_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n lyranus_fw-la hugo_n cardi_n who_o think_v it_o be_v the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o whole_a reign_n and_o the_o second_o of_o his_o monarchy_n peter_n also_o pintus_fw-la bullinger_n pelican_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n conquer_v tyrus_n before_o he_o subdue_v egypt_n for_o egypt_n be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n against_o tyrus_n jerem._n 24._o 18._o 19_o but_o daniel_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o know_v till_o he_o have_v expound_v nebuchadnezzars_n dream_n before_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v for_o he_o be_v celebrate_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o therein_o join_v with_o noah_n and_o job_n esek_n 14._o and_o for_o his_o wisdom_n esek_n 28._o 3._o and_o then_o immeadiate_o in_o that_o chapter_n follow_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n 5._o wherefore_o this_o second_o year_n must_v be_v count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o daniel_n first_o stand_v before_o the_o king_n in_o the_o second_o year_n then_o of_o his_o service_n and_o ministry_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v this_o dream_n but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzer_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o second_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n rebiah_o set_v over_o the_o word_n shetaim_v second_o this_o then_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n be_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o cyrus_n direct_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n inn._n polan_n pappus_n quest._n 2._o what_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o be_v and_o whence_o he_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o some_o
think_v as_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o former_a question_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a brother_n to_o euilmerodach_n but_o it_o be_v before_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o king_n of_o this_o name_n nabuchadnezzar_n call_v priscus_fw-la the_o ancient_a and_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v magnus_fw-la the_o great_a 13._o of_o these_o two_o josephus_n make_v mention_v the_o first_o reign_v 21._o year_n the_o second_o 43._o year_n after_o his_o computation_n then_o after_o he_o succeed_v not_o a_o other_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o pintus_fw-la think_v but_o without_o any_o ground_n to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n as_o caesar_n be_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n 13._o who_o josephus_n call_v abilamarodachus_fw-la this_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o here_o mention_v be_v he_o which_o be_v surname_v the_o great_a 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o nabuchadnezzar_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cyrus_n in_o who_o time_n fall_v out_o the_o history_n of_o holofernes_n and_o judith_n lyran._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n but_o only_o of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 3._o concern_v the_o notation_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n name_n lyranus_fw-la have_v this_o narration_n that_o he_o w_v so_o call_v of_o this_o event_n be_v a_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o suckle_v by_o a_o shee-goat_n under_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o sit_v a_o owl_n which_o a_o certain_a leper_n pass_v by_o wonder_a at_o to_o see_v a_o owl_n set_v there_o in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n look_v about_o he_o espy_v the_o child_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v nurse_v and_o bring_v up_o so_o of_o these_o three_o be_v the_o name_n compound_v of_o nabu_n which_o in_o that_o language_n signify_v a_o owl_n and_o chodo_fw-la a_o goat_n and_o nosor_n a_o leper_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fabulous_a narration_n for_o whereas_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a be_v imagine_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o be_v not_o like_a because_o his_o father_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n before_o he_o quest._n 3._o vers_fw-la 1._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v dream_n 1._o though_o he_o dream_v here_o but_o once_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n have_v but_o one_o dream_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o plural_a cholmoth_n dream_n not_o somnium_fw-la a_o dream_n as_o the_o latin_a translator_n interprete_v because_o many_o matter_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o dream_n it_o be_v somnium_fw-la multiplex_fw-la one_o dream_n yet_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n inn._n polan_n 2._o as_o also_o because_o in_o that_o one_o image_n which_o he_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a metal_n which_o be_v type_n and_o representation_n of_o diverse_a monarchy_n one_o succeed_v another_o pappus_n so_o that_o this_o dream_n be_v diverse_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o object_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a interpretation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o quest._n what_o manner_n of_o dream_n this_o be_v which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v 1._o dream_n be_v either_o natural_a which_o the_o mind_n cause_v of_o itself_o but_o upon_o some_o occasion_n or_o beginning_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a or_o they_o be_v somnia_fw-la immissa_fw-la dream_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o procure_v not_o but_o be_v send_v and_o wrought_v upon_o it_o by_o some_o other_o power_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v of_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o divine_a dream_n be_v such_o as_o god_n offer_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o sometime_o such_o dream_n be_v show_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o jaacob_n joseph_n daniel_n sometime_o to_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20._o laban_n gen._n 31._o pharaoh_n gen._n 41._o 3._o divine_a dream_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contain_v some_o divination_n of_o thing_n hide_v and_o secret_a and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n nuda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a vision_n simple_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o meaning_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o dream_n as_o that_o be_v which_o be_v show_v to_o joseph_n concern_v marie_n how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o she_o matth._n 1._o or_o else_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a dream_n fold_v up_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o some_o signification_n such_o be_v pharaoh_n dream_n of_o the_o 7._o fat_a and_o lean_a cow_n and_o of_o the_o 7._o full_a and_o 7._o thin_a and_o lank_a care_n gen._n 41._o 4._o this_o dream_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v be_v both_o a_o divine_a dream_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n obscure_a and_o dark_a which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n for_o though_o nebuchadnezzars_n thought_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v after_o he_o minister_v some_o occasion_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dream_n they_o be_v not_o but_o god_n hand_n be_v in_o it_o as_o both_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o wrought_v his_o spirit_n be_v sore_o trouble_v vers_fw-la 1._o as_o abimelech_n also_o be_v in_o a_o great_a fear_n after_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n in_o his_o sleep_n gen._n 20._o and_o pharaoh_n be_v perplex_v after_o his_o dream_n gen._n 41._o polan_n as_o also_o daniel_n himself_o tell_v the_o king_n afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n himself_o show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n pap._n quest._n 5._o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v this_o dream_n upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o nebuchadnezzars_n sake_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o thereupon_o be_v favourable_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o hold_v in_o captivity_n 2._o it_o be_v do_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o daniel_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n and_o so_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o joseph_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v advance_v in_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o soft_a father_n to_o his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o use_n hereof_o also_o be_v general_a concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o these_o four_o great_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n only_o be_v invincible_a so_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o mighty_a kingdom_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o shall_v band_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 4._o god_n glory_n also_o herein_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o who_o belong_v all_o power_n and_o who_o know_v all_o secret_n pap._n so_o also_o hugo_n cardi._n ut_fw-la daniele_n interpretante_fw-la glorificetur_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o daniel_n interpretation_n god_n may_v receive_v glory_n and_o the_o captive_a people_n comfort_n 5._o lyranus_fw-la add_v a_o other_o reason_n specialis_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la circa_fw-la principes_fw-la magnos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o great_a prince_n because_o the_o common_a wealth_n depend_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o reveal_v unto_o they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o unto_o pharaoh_n the_o famine_n which_o shall_v follow_v quest._n 6._o vers_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o his_o sleep_n be_v upon_o he_o 1._o the_o latin_a interpreter_n read_v his_o dream_n flee_v from_o he_o which_o read_v follow_v lyran._n hu._n car._n pere_n pin._n pap._n pel._n but_o the_o word_n shenah_n here_o use_v signify_v sleep_v not_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o preposition_n ghall_v be_v not_o from_o but_o upon_o or_o in_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o dream_n for_o oblivion_n come_v of_o the_o commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o child_n and_o old_a man_n be_v so_o forgetful_a terror_n autem_fw-la facit_fw-la magnam_fw-la humorum_fw-la commotionem_fw-la and_o terror_n make_v a_o great_a commotion_n and_o stir_v of_o humour_n which_o invade_v nebuchadenezzar_n here_o but_o this_o annotation_n have_v no_o good_a ground_n here_o because_o as_o be_v before_o show_v the_o text_n spenk_v not_o of_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o his_o dream_n but_o of_o his_o sleep_n be_v still_o upon_o he_o 2._o some_o read_v his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v or_o break_v off_o pagnin_n or_o destistuit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la his_o sleep_n leave_v he_o vatab._n bullinger_n for_o so_o
regi_fw-la daniel_n summi_fw-la creatoris_fw-la notitiam_fw-la insinnaret_fw-la 30._o &_o plebs_fw-la in_o seruitute_fw-la &_o captivitate_fw-la posâ—a_fw-la aliquod_fw-la solatium_fw-la haberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v that_o both_o daniel_n may_v insinuate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a creator_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o captivity_n may_v have_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n quest._n 37._o vers_fw-la 31._o of_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n the_o manner_n and_o part_n thereof_o first_o daniel_n rehearse_v the_o king_n dream_n what_o he_o see_v and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o from_o vers_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 45._o the_o vision_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n to_o v_o 34._o and_o then_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n ver_fw-la 34._o 35._o the_o image_n be_v describe_v first_o by_o the_o adjunct_n then_o by_o the_o matter_n the_o adjunct_n be_v five_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o one_o 2._o it_o be_v great_a 3._o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 4._o it_o stand_v before_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v terrible_a the_o matter_n be_v either_o distinct_a as_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n the_o thigh_n and_o belly_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n of_o iron_n or_o else_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n part_n of_o clay_n then_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o fix_v argument_n 1._o of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v here_o be_v supply_v ver_fw-la 45._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n 3._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n 4._o by_o the_o event_n the_o image_n become_v as_o nothing_o it_o be_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n carry_v away_o 5._o by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n 6._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o this_o vision_n represent_v two_o kingdom_n the_o image_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o stone_n the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o earthly_a 4._o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o administration_n and_o great_a difference_n of_o government_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n 3._o the_o terror_n and_o tyranny_n 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutability_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n 4._o thing_n be_v also_o express_v 1._o the_o beginning_n thereof_o from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o administration_n thereof_o not_o by_o any_o humane_a or_o worldly_a mean_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o when_o all_o other_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o regiment_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v quest._n 38._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o image_n be_v the_o lord_n use_v 4._o kind_n of_o sign_n to_o foreshewe_v and_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o serve_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o thing_n to_o come_v such_o be_v the_o sign_n show_v unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o vision_n and_o dream_n 2._o there_o be_v sign_n which_o be_v not_o only_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o serve_v also_o to_o other_o purpose_n such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o have_v also_o their_o present_a use_n serve_v as_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o sign_n do_v signify_v something_o which_o be_v present_o do_v and_o effect_v as_o naamans_n wash_v of_o himself_o seven_o time_n do_v betoken_v that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o instant_n cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 4._o some_o figure_n do_v not_o only_o show_v a_o present_a effect_n but_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o some_o more_o excellent_a work_n afterward_o to_o be_v effect_v as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n do_v not_o only_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o present_a subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o jericho_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n do_v not_o only_o give_v present_a health_n of_o body_n to_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o do_v also_o promise_v spiritual_a health_n of_o soul_n to_o all_o which_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n shall_v behold_v christ_n now_o this_o vision_n which_o nabuchadnezzer_n see_v be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a sign_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o signify_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o perer._n 39_o quest._n what_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n 1._o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v already_o destroy_v as_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n who_o chief_a city_n be_v ninive_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o prophetical_a vision_n hic_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la futuris_fw-la this_o vision_n chief_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v calvin_n 2._o the_o petty_a and_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v omit_v as_o of_o the_o sycionian_o athenian_n lacedaemonian_n lydian_n which_o though_o they_o be_v flourish_v kingdom_n and_o have_v command_v over_o the_o country_n next_o adjoin_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o such_o universal_a dominion_n as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n persian_n grecian_n have_v 3._o such_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o have_v some_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n with_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o raise_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n subdue_v the_o babylonian_a the_o greek_n the_o persian_a therefore_o the_o great_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scythian_n egyptian_n carthaginian_n be_v exempt_v which_o have_v not_o that_o succession_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n have_v 4._o those_o great_a kingdom_n be_v only_o here_o decipher_v which_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n till_o christ_n come_n who_o be_v the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o turk_n which_o have_v rise_v up_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o vision_n perer._n 40._o quest._n why_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n v_o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n 1._o thou_o and_o thy_o succession_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v of_o nabuchadnezzers_n person_n but_o of_o his_o son_n euilmerodach_n and_o his_o son_n balthasar_n who_o succeed_v he_o under_o who_o reign_n the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n and_o that_o not_o only_a nabuchadnezzer_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n be_v here_o comprehend_v be_v evident_a jerem._n 27._o 7._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n 2._o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n because_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n be_v primum_fw-la temporum_fw-la ordine_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o the_o head_n in_o the_o image_n be_v the_o first_o part_n thereof_o jun._n 3._o it_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n 1._o propter_fw-la maximas_fw-la divitias_fw-la because_o of_o their_o great_a riches_n lyran._n and_o abundance_n of_o gold_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v golden_a babylon_n hug._n card._n 4._o because_o their_o government_n be_v more_o tolerable_a towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o hard_o enough_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o equal_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o general_a 5._o beside_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v more_o golden-like_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o flourish_a peace_n for_o after_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v subdue_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o that_o monarchical_a state_n enjoy_v tranquillity_n and_o peace_n 50._o year_n twenty_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n and_o thirty_o year_n under_o evilmerodach_n his_o son_n bullinger_n 6._o so_o in_o this_o short_a sentence_n thou_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n there_o be_v as_o many_o figure_n as_o word_n 1._o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o kingdom_n as_o v_o 39_o it_o be_v say_v after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n that_o be_v after_o thy_o kingdom_n not_o after_o his_o death_n 2._o thou_o be_v that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v by_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o
rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v signify_v christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o word_n head_n which_o signify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o priority_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o that_o nation_n 4._o an_o other_o figure_n there_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v liken_v to_o gold_n which_o betoken_v their_o riches_n prosperity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n 41._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n v_o 38._o in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o man_n dwell_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o testify_v what_o large_a dominion_n the_o king_n of_o babel_n have_v jerem._n 27._o 6._o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o babel_n my_o servant_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v i_o also_o give_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuch_n say_v of_o the_o chaldean_n they_o shall_v gather_v the_o captivity_n as_o the_o sand_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v a_o scorn_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 2._o foreign_a writer_n also_o have_v ginen_n the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n berosus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o chaldean_a affair_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o king_n that_o be_v before_o he_o megasthenes_n lib._n 4._o the_o reb_n indicis_fw-la witness_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n beside_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n subdue_v egypt_n africa_n spain_n and_o make_v he_o in_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n superior_a to_o hercules_n so_o likewise_o strabo_n lib._n 15._o geograph_n write_v that_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o mighty_a of_o all_o other_o king_n and_o hold_v of_o the_o chaldean_n to_o have_v exceed_v hercules_n judaeos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v that_o his_o dominion_n extend_v from_o india_n to_o ethiopia_n 3._o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o ruler_n in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o neither_o nabuchadnezzer_n or_o any_o other_o monarch_n ever_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o altar_n of_o alexander_n the_o pillar_n of_o hercules_n and_o ctesiphon_n the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n towards_o the_o east_n 1._o some_o therefore_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o or_o many_o as_o gen._n 22._o 18._o the_o lord_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n that_o be_v many_o as_o c._n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n say_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v thou_o perer._n but_o this_o example_n be_v unfit_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o abraham_n carnal_a generation_n in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benediction_n which_o in_o christ_n shall_v come_v indeed_o upon_o all_o nation_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n pintus_fw-la 4._o hugo_n thus_o expound_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la resistebat_fw-la because_o no_o country_n resist_v he_o 5._o lyranus_fw-la take_v all_o place_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o place_n as_o the_o city_n where_o man_n dwell_v the_o field_n where_o beast_n range_v and_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o fowl_n make_v their_o abode_n and_o therefore_o both_o man_n beast_n and_o fowl_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 6._o some_o admit_v here_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o part_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a all_o for_o a_o great_a part_n lyranus_fw-la also_o 7._o but_o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o all_o the_o region_n next_o adjoin_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 41._o 57_o all_o country_n come_v to_o egypt_n to_o buiâ—_n corn_n of_o joseph_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n near_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o here_o all_o the_o region_n in_o those_o east_n part_n be_v subdue_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 42._o quest._n whether_o nabuchadnezzers_n dominion_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v at_o this_o time_n very_o mighty_a as_o herodotus_n lib._n 1._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o cyaxares_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o asia_n and_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n only_o except_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o herodotus_n chronologie_n that_o cyaxares_n reign_v about_o this_o time_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n unto_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n he_o count_v 75._o year_n 40._o year_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o cyaxares_n and_o 35._o under_o astyages_n so_o if_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n take_v beginning_n from_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o pererius_n reckon_v cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o if_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n be_v count_v from_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o jechonias_n captive_a which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o then_o cyaxares_n begin_v his_o reign_n 5._o year_n before_o about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n reign_n they_o reign_v then_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n nabuchadnezzer_n in_o babylon_n and_o cyaxares_n among_o the_o mede_n 2._o pererius_n give_v this_o solution_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v much_o waste_v by_o the_o other_o nabuchadnezzer_n father_n unto_o this_o king_n who_o war_v against_o arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o take_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o ecbatane_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n and_o beside_o by_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o scythian_n those_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v keep_v under_o the_o space_n of_o 28._o year_n so_o that_o all_o that_o time_n cyaxares_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n which_o be_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n then_o after_o his_o death_n the_o scythian_n be_v destroy_v and_o expel_v cyaxares_n kingdom_n flourish_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n 3._o contra._n 1._o the_o history_n of_o judith_n can_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o elder_a nabuchadnezzar_n for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apocryphal_a story_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n have_v not_o be_v cast_v down_o judith_n 5._o 18._o but_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o destroy_v till_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o this_o nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v about_o 12._o year_n after_o he_o have_v this_o dream_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 5._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o be_v before_o show_v qu._n 1._o 2._o cyaxares_n can_v not_o survive_v nabuchadnezzer_n so_o long_o but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o nabuchadnezzer_n survive _v he_o for_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o jecovias_n captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n after_o 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o cyaxares_n reign_v 40._o year_n and_o begin_v in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o then_o his_o reign_n must_v determine_v in_o the_o 43._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n therefore_o neither_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a 4._o the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v this_o 1._o that_o cyaxares_n may_v be_v a_o king_n of_o power_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n beyond_o the_o mede_n towards_o the_o indian_n eastward_o and_o yet_o nabuchadnezzer_n about_o babylon_n and_o those_o country_n extend_v north_n and_o south_n cyri._fw-la as_o in_o egypt_n tyrus_n and_o in_o the_o region_n of_o asia_n minor_a may_v be_v of_o the_o great_a command_n 2._o if_o otherwise_o herodotus_n affirm_v more_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacred_a story_n then_o to_o his_o uncertain_a report_n 43._o quest._n v_o 39_o of_o the_o second_o monarchy_n describe_v by_o the_o arm_n and_o breast_n of_o silver_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o rabbin_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v this_o so_o manifest_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v two_o monarchy_n together_o of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n calvin_n so_o confound_v the_o history_n whereas_o they_o be_v two_o kingdom_n one_o succeed_v a_o other_o but_o here_o daniel_n point_v out_o but_o one_o kingdom_n after_o thou_o shall_v rise_v a_o other_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o
needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a who_o ruinate_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v therefore_o succeed_v next_o unto_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o three_o the_o rabbin_n here_o very_o ignorant_o instead_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a son_n of_o philip_n who_o kingdom_n they_o confound_v with_o the_o persian_a and_o make_v they_o both_o but_o one_o do_v supplier_fw-fr alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n emperor_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o will_v avoid_v so_o clear_a a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o herein_o they_o show_v their_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o this_o alexander_n be_v emperor_n when_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o province_n almost_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o have_v never_o any_o absolute_a government_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pupil_n unto_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o have_v a_o ignominious_a death_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o soldier_n in_o his_o tent._n calv._n prosper_v also_o who_o paulus_n orosius_n follow_v 33._o be_v deceive_v who_o take_v this_o three_o monarchy_n for_o carthage_n for_o it_o succeed_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n 2._o this_o three_o monarchy_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thigh_n 1._o because_o as_o the_o belly_n be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o breast_n so_o this_o monarchy_n succeed_v next_o unto_o the_o persian_a 2._o like_v as_o the_o meat_n pass_v through_o the_o belly_n but_o there_o stay_v not_o so_o alexander_n get_v many_o kingdom_n but_o he_o long_o enjoy_v they_o not_o they_o be_v quick_o after_o his_o death_n divide_v among_o his_o captain_n 3._o this_o resemblance_n also_o fit_v the_o intemperancy_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o greek_a state_n which_o alexander_n be_v not_o so_o much_o touch_v with_o as_o his_o captain_n that_o succeed_v he_o 4._o and_o further_o the_o belly_n signify_v gluttony_n excess_n and_o riot_n to_o the_o which_o alexander_n be_v much_o give_v for_o his_o intemperate_a drink_n of_o wine_n obscure_v all_o his_o other_o virtue_n he_o will_v drink_v wine_n so_o excessive_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v sometime_o three_o day_n till_o he_o have_v sleep_v it_o out_o he_o also_o appoint_a game_n and_o prize_n for_o the_o best_a drinker_n one_o protarchus_n for_o drink_v up_o four_o great_a measure_n of_o wine_n call_v congij_fw-la which_o every_o one_o contain_v a_o gallon_n and_o a_o pint_n be_v reward_v of_o he_o with_o a_o talon_n but_o within_o three_o day_n he_o die_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o do_v 41._o more_o in_o his_o drunken_a fit_n at_o the_o enticement_n of_o his_o harlot_n thais_n he_o command_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n of_o the_o persian_n call_v persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n in_o his_o drunken_a mood_n he_o kill_v clitus_n his_o faithful_a counsellor_n which_o afterward_o so_o grieve_v he_o that_o his_o friend_n can_v hardly_o stay_v he_o from_o kill_v himself_o hereupon_o this_o say_n be_v take_v up_o of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v more_o gentle_a towards_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n then_o towards_o his_o friend_n at_o banker_n some_o do_v excuse_v this_o his_o immoderate_a drink_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o hot_a and_o fiery_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sweet_a smell_n that_o come_v from_o his_o body_n as_o in_o hot_a country_n there_o be_v the_o sweet_a smell_n and_o perfume_n but_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n do_v more_o inflame_v he_o be_v hot_a by_o nature_n as_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o hot_a and_o burn_a fever_n physician_n forbid_v the_o use_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o hot_a drink_n therefore_o this_o do_v nothing_o excuse_v his_o unsatiable_a appetite_n that_o way_n 3._o by_o the_o brass_n 1._o some_o understand_v the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o grecian_n quia_fw-la as_o tinnit_n clarius_fw-la because_o brass_n make_v a_o better_a sound_n than_o other_o metal_n lyran._n 2._o some_o interpret_v it_o of_o alexander_n great_a fame_n cvius_fw-la sonus_fw-la long_o lateque_fw-la diffusus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o sound_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_a hug._n 3._o some_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o warlike_a disposition_n for_o they_o use_v brazen_a armour_n in_o time_n past_a and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unquiet_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o in_o 12._o year_n space_n he_o conquer_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n polan_n 4._o but_o this_o monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o brass_n rather_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a and_o troublesome_a not_o only_o to_o other_o nation_n who_o alexander_n will_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n insomuch_o that_o the_o macedonian_n rejoice_v when_o alexander_n be_v dead_a as_o thereby_o gain_v their_o rest_n and_o quietness_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o first_o he_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o hostile_a and_o cruel_a mind_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o by_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v when_o jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n meet_v he_o the_o next_o day_n and_o after_o that_o he_o give_v wicked_a samballat_n leave_v to_o build_v a_o other_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n which_o enterprise_n nehemiah_n by_o his_o faithful_a endeavour_n have_v hinder_v before_o whereof_o he_o make_v manasses_n the_o brother_n of_o jaddua_n priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v much_o weaken_v among_o the_o jew_n joseph_n lib._n 11._o c._n 8._o alexander_n also_o be_v himself_o of_o a_o restless_a nature_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o father_n philip_n have_v conquer_v any_o city_n he_o will_v say_v that_o his_o father_n leave_v nothing_o for_o he_o and_o when_o he_o likewise_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o philosopher_n anaximander_n that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n he_o weep_v because_o he_o yet_o have_v not_o conquer_v one_o thus_o this_o monarchy_n be_v brasen-like_a to_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o decline_v still_o and_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o 48._o quest._n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o alexander_n empire_n and_o of_o other_o memorable_a and_o notable_a thing_n in_o he_o 1._o this_o be_v admirable_a in_o alexander_n that_o at_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n philip_n he_o enterprise_v to_o conquer_v the_o world_n unto_o which_o year_n such_o constancy_n fortitude_n wisdom_n counsel_n experience_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o alexander_n be_v very_o rare_o incident_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o wonderful_a that_o alexander_n with_o so_o small_a a_o army_n have_v not_o above_o 40._o thousand_o with_o so_o small_a provision_n carry_v but_o victual_n for_o 30._o day_n and_o but_o 70._o talent_n shall_v take_v in_o hand_n such_o a_o great_a enterprise_n 3._o his_o success_n in_o battle_n be_v admirable_a he_o never_o encounter_v any_o enemy_n but_o he_o overcome_v he_o never_o besiege_v city_n but_o he_o take_v it_o and_o in_o 3._o battle_n one_o at_o the_o flood_n granicus_n a_o other_o at_o issus_n in_o cilicia_n the_o three_o at_o arbella_n he_o overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o asia_n darius_n have_v in_o his_o army_n 10._o hundred_o thousand_o man_n above_o one_o for_o ten_o 4._o as_o be_v his_o success_n in_o battle_n so_o be_v as_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o his_o good_a fortune_n for_o himself_o or_o rather_o his_o prosperous_a deliverance_n from_o many_o danger_n that_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v receive_v deadly_a wound_n and_o yet_o recover_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a and_o yet_o reviue_v insomuch_o that_o curtius_n write_v of_o he_o cum_fw-la plurimum_fw-la virtuti_fw-la debuerit_fw-la plus_fw-la eum_fw-la fortunae_fw-la debuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v owe_v much_o unto_o virtue_n so_o yet_o he_o owe_v more_o unto_o fortune_n which_o of_o all_o man_n live_v he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v power_n of_o yet_o plutarch_n in_o his_o two_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v of_o that_o argument_n show_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o alexander_n virtue_n then_o to_o his_o good_a fortune_n 5._o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o subdue_v the_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o europe_n syria_n 16._o and_o egypt_n all_o asia_n and_o india_n unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n yea_o pliny_n write_v that_o in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o sogdianes_n he_o build_v the_o city_n alexandria_n where_o hercules_n semiramis_n and_o cyrus_n have_v set_v up_o altar_n before_o he_o as_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n lysippus_n the_o painter_n hereupon_o make_v the_o picture_n of_o alexander_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o this_o posy_n jupiter_n asserui_fw-la terram_fw-la mihi_fw-la tu_fw-la assere_fw-la coelum_fw-la
jupiter_n i_o have_v take_v the_o earth_n to_o myself_o take_v thou_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o picture_n alexander_n be_v so_o delight_v that_o he_o proclaim_v none_o shall_v take_v his_o picture_n but_o lysippus_n 6._o such_o be_v his_o celerity_n also_o that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 13._o year_n he_o conquer_v more_o nation_n than_o one_o will_v have_v think_v he_o can_v have_v travel_v over_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n apelles_n therefore_o picture_v alexander_n with_o a_o thunderbolt_n signify_v his_o great_a swiftness_n and_o agility_n in_o his_o exploit_n 7._o alexander_n great_a â—ame_n also_o may_v be_v count_v among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o greatness_n by_o the_o which_o he_o subdue_v more_o nation_n then_o by_o war_n for_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o name_n make_v many_o kingdom_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o die_v he_o expect_v ambassador_n from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n from_o france_n spain_n italy_n sicily_n and_o from_o africa_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o die_v he_o have_v take_v order_n to_o provide_v he_o a_o great_a navy_n to_o have_v compass_v arabia_n and_o africa_n and_o so_o to_o have_v surprise_v spain_n and_o italy_n 8._o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o alexander_n be_v to_o be_v count_v among_o other_o memorable_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o city_n which_o he_o build_v which_o plutarch_n name_v to_o have_v be_v 70._o then_o he_o bring_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n to_o civility_n he_o teach_v the_o people_n hyrcani_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o arachosian_o tillage_n and_o husbandry_n the_o sogdians_z that_o they_o shall_v nourish_v and_o not_o kill_v their_o parent_n the_o persian_n to_o honour_v their_o mother_n and_o not_o to_o use_v they_o for_o their_o wife_n the_o scythian_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o dead_a but_o bury_v they_o 9_o add_v hereunto_o his_o singular_a virtue_n his_o constancy_n and_o patience_n in_o endure_v of_o labour_n his_o clemency_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o conquer_v the_o same_o day_n he_o take_v and_o restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n of_o india_n his_o kingdom_n darius_n mother_n he_o honourable_o entertain_v as_o a_o queen_n his_o continency_n be_v singular_a darius_n wife_n and_o his_o most_o beautiful_a daughter_n he_o touch_v not_o but_o preserve_v their_o chastity_n neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o but_o his_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n exceed_v his_o other_o virtue_n virtue_n he_o give_v 23._o thousand_o talent_n among_o his_o soldier_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n he_o bid_v to_o one_o feast_n 9_o thousand_o guest_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o he_o give_v a_o city_n which_o he_o refuse_v as_o too_o great_a a_o gift_n for_o he_o alexander_n say_v non_fw-la quaero_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o decet_fw-la accipere_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la i_o decet_fw-la dare_v i_o stand_v not_o upon_o it_o what_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o thou_o to_o take_v but_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o shall_v give_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n plutarch_n say_v that_o those_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o several_o certain_a worthy_a man_n have_v be_v commend_v do_v all_o concur_v in_o he_o as_o the_o valour_n of_o achilles_n the_o chastity_n of_o agamemnon_n the_o piety_n of_o diomedes_n the_o courage_n of_o cyrus_n the_o policy_n of_o themistocles_n the_o boldness_n of_o brassida_n the_o wisdom_n of_o philip_n his_o father_n 10._o this_o be_v also_o part_n of_o his_o terrene_a happiness_n that_o as_o he_o count_v achilles_n happy_a because_o he_o have_v homer_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_a excellent_a writer_n to_o register_v his_o act_n as_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n hecataeus_n aristobulus_n callisthenes_n onesicratus_n diodorus_n siculus_n trogus_n pompeius_n justinus_n q._n curtius_n with_o other_o quest._n 49._o vers_fw-la 40._o whether_o this_o four_o kingdom_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v here_o two_o opinion_n some_o take_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o iron_n and_o the_o same_o to_o continue_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o lyranus_fw-la interprete_v the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a at_o constantinople_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v rupertius_fw-la hugo_n cardinal_n pintus_fw-la and_o of_o our_o writer_n bullinger_n pelican_n geneven_n calvin_n melancthon_n osiand_n some_o do_v here_o comprehend_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o pererius_n in_o vers_fw-la 32._o we_o will_v examine_v their_o reason_n 1._o vers._n 28._o daniel_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o king_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o signify_v contra._n the_o word_n acharith_v as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o latter_a or_o extreme_a day_n but_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v take_v gen._n 49._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n expound_v himself_o vers_fw-la 29._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v conceal_v this_o thing_n from_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o monarchy_n shall_v omit_v the_o four_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v his_o church_n without_o comfort_n herein_o contra._n 1._o as_o god_n reveal_v not_o his_o whole_a mind_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o neither_o have_v daniel_n a_o clear_a vision_n of_o all_o which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o touch_v all_o these_o four_o kingdom_n and_o government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a oppressor_n and_o afflictor_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o which_o time_n they_o have_v not_o endure_v much_o at_o the_o roman_n hand_n but_o by_o their_o own_o procurement_n daniel_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o kingdom_n only_o which_o meddle_v most_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o it_o much_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o present_a comfort_n to_o hear_v of_o those_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v afterward_o 3._o daniel_n propehsy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v still_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 44._o and_o cap._n 12._o 2._o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n contra._n 1._o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o touch_n that_o by_o occasion_n in_o a_o word_n to_o show_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v describe_v all_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n answer_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n 1._o because_o as_o iron_n the_o roman_a empire_n subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n for_o whereas_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o prolome_n have_v egypt_n seleucus_n syria_n antigonus_n asia_n the_o less_o and_o antipater_n macedonia_n who_o also_o obtain_v antigonus_n regiment_n all_o these_o four_o dominion_n be_v dissolve_v and_o dissipate_v by_o the_o roman_n paulus_n aemilius_n overcome_v perseus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n and_o lead_v he_o with_o his_o two_o son_n philippui_fw-la and_o alexander_n in_o triumph_n lucullus_n and_o pompeius_n subdue_v mithridates_n and_o tygranes_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n and_o augustus_n caesar_n overcome_v antony_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o wife_n and_o make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o east_n country_n pompey_n the_o great_a subdue_v and_o join_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o asia_n pontus_n armenia_n paphlagonia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n syria_n with_o other_o wage_n battle_n with_o they_o 30._o year_n together_o have_v slay_v put_v to_o flight_n or_o take_v a_o 121._o thousand_o and_o 83._o thousand_o and_o take_v 846._o ship_n and_o a_o 1538._o city_n and_o castle_n plin._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o bull_v pap._n and_o lyranus_fw-la show_v 3._o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v such_o conqueror_n sapientia_fw-la exercitio_fw-la armorum_fw-la bonâ—_n regimine_fw-la by_o their_o wisdom_n exercise_n of_o warlike_a feat_n and_o good_a discipline_n and_o government_n 2._o the_o two_o leg_n do_v signify_v the_o diversity_n of_o government_n which_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a common_a wealth_n first_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n they_o have_v their_o decemviri_fw-la their_o dictator_n for_o a_o
in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o both_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n which_o after_o his_o death_n be_v divide_v as_o also_o because_o one_o of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a superiority_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north._n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o diverse_a state_n and_o regiment_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 43._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o scede_fw-la of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o 4._o part_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o here_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n two_o kingdom_n only_o be_v signify_v answ._n 1._o though_o alexander_n kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o his_o four_o chief_a captain_n cassander_n antigonus_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n yet_o soon_o after_o seleucus_n vanquish_v and_o kill_v antigonus_n and_o cassander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v not_o of_o like_a power_n unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o wherefore_o these_o two_o kingdom_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o mighty_a and_o because_o they_o two_o only_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oppress_v they_o continual_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o 4._o object_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o most_o flourish_a this_o image_n therefore_o represent_v the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_a state_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a dominion_n make_v the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o vision_n the_o general_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v describe_v the_o argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o four_o principal_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n be_v set_v four_o in_o this_o vision_n therefore_o the_o roman_a be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o only_o these_o kingdom_n be_v here_o describe_v which_o then_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v bear_v sway_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o determine_v jun._n annotat_fw-la but_o see_v we_o be_v fall_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o 4._o general_a monarchy_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o quest_n 51._o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o four_o general_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o babylonian_a empire_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o assyrian_a take_v beginning_n from_o ninus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n ninive_n be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v and_o it_o continue_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n yet_o it_o never_o flourish_v more_o than_o under_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o great_a who_o subdue_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n all_o syria_n phoenicia_n judea_n idumea_n egypt_n lybia_n with_o other_o country_n and_o this_o his_o large_a dominion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o height_n till_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o 38._o olympiad_n and_o so_o it_o hold_v 60._o year_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 55._o olymp._n the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n in_o cyrus_n flourish_v about_o 230._o year_n as_o pere_n 228._o as_o bullinger_n and_o be_v dissolve_v by_o alexander_n in_o the_o 112._o olympiad_n 3._o the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v first_o found_v by_o alexander_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o 6._o year_n than_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o kingdom_n which_o be_v soon_o turn_v to_o three_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v also_o all_o asia_n minor_n which_o seleucus_n possess_v continue_v in_o that_o house_n unto_o olympiad_n 175._o and_o afterward_o be_v hold_v by_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n 12._o year_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 179._o olympiad_n be_v by_o pompey_n subdue_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o kingdom_n which_o be_v of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o 150._o olympiad_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o rome_n with_o perseus_n the_o last_o king_n thereof_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n hold_v out_o unto_o the_o 187._o olympiad_n and_o then_o antony_n who_o have_v marry_v cleopatra_n queen_n of_o egypt_n be_v overcome_v of_o augustus_n caesar._n 4._o the_o roman_a kingdom_n simple_o begin_v from_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 7._o olym._n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n until_o the_o 44._o olympi_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n for_o then_o all_o italy_n spain_n sardinia_n sicilia_n and_o carthage_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o roman_a obedience_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o 147._o olympi_n when_o antiochus_n the_o great_a be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o 179._o olympiad_n when_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o east_n country_n so_o that_o asia_n the_o less_o which_o be_v before_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o but_o count_v in_o the_o mid_n in_o this_o glory_n it_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 500_o year_n from_o the_o second_o punic_a war_n till_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o goth_n unto_o which_o time_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o city_n be_v a_o 1164._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o varrâ—_n write_v lib._n 18._o antiquat_fw-la that_o vectius_n the_o augur_n by_o those_o 12._o praetor_n which_o romulus_n conjecture_v by_o when_o he_o build_v rome_n do_v forespeak_v that_o rome_n shall_v continue_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o this_o may_v worthy_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fable_n ex_fw-la pere_n quest._n 52._o vers_fw-la 43._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n 1._o vatablus_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o diverse_a nation_n and_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o be_v donati_fw-la civitate_fw-la privilege_v with_o the_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n but_o the_o phrase_n of_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n signify_v more_o 2._o osiander_n thus_o expound_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n iuncturi_fw-la essent_fw-la affinitates_fw-la cum_fw-la regibus_fw-la shall_v join_v in_o affinity_n with_o other_o king_n but_o the_o text_n show_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o marriage_n among_o themselves_o 3._o pappus_n with_o other_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o affinity_n between_o caesar_n and_o pompey_n who_o marry_v julia_n caesar_n daughter_n and_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o in_o marriage_n octavia_n his_o sister_n daughter_n and_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v marry_v pompey_n daughter_n so_o augustus_n give_v unto_o antony_n his_o sister_n octavia_n but_o calvin_n call_v this_o frigidum_fw-la a_o weak_a conceit_n to_o aim_v at_o some_o special_a marriage_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o state_n to_o combine_v and_o link_v themselves_o together_o by_o mutual_a marriage_n but_o this_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v between_o diverse_a king_n not_o in_o the_o same_o slate_n and_o commonwealth_n 4._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o society_n and_o league_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o macchabee_n which_o first_o begin_v under_o judas_n macchabeus_n but_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v before_o show_v do_v signify_v a_o league_n and_o conjunction_n by_o marriage_n 5._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n will_v have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o macchabee_n daughter_n that_o his_o son_n may_v peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o maid_n kill_v herself_o for_o grief_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v abuse_v she_o be_v dead_a ex_fw-la lyran._n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o four_o monarchy_n 6._o the_o true_a meaning_n than_o be_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o north_n shall_v link_v together_o in_o marriage_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 46._o argum_fw-la 4._o quest._n 53._o vers_fw-la 44._o what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o 1._o porphyrius_n and_o the_o hebrew_n do_v interpret_v this_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v as_o they_o dream_v be_v most_o mighty_a and_o subdue_v all_o other_o kingdom_n 11._o it_o seem_v also_o that_o josephus_n have_v some_o such_o conceit_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v mention_n
of_o this_o stone_n he_o forbear_v to_o give_v any_o interpretion_n of_o it_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n thus_o mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la narrare_fw-la non_fw-la libuit_fw-la cui_fw-la propositum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la futura_fw-la sed_fw-la praeterita_fw-la scribere_fw-la etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n but_o it_o like_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v it_o who_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v of_o thing_n past_a not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o seem_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o roman_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n have_v be_v ruinate_v by_o his_o nation_n but_o how_o unlike_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v obtain_v such_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v now_o a_o disperse_a nation_n without_o either_o king_n or_o priest_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o then_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o outward_a kingdom_n do_v therein_o show_v their_o infidelity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o 2._o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastes_n which_o hold_v that_o 6._o thousand_o year_n expire_v from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o just_a man_n who_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n of_o that_o terrene_a kingdom_n but_o their_o heretical_a fancy_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o then_o only_o continue_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n 3._o wherefore_o this_o scripture_n evident_o describe_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o propagate_a his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o power_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n which_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a and_o everduring_a kingdom_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n 7._o quest._n 54._o whether_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n do_v signify_v christ_n or_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o most_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o stone_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n justinus_n martyr_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphone_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o advers._n haeres_fw-la cap._n 28._o cyprian_a lib._n 2._o advers._n judaeos_fw-la sect_n 17._o and_o sometime_o augustine_n enarrat_fw-la in_o psal._n 98._o and_o so_o interprete_v lyranus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o new_a writer_n bullinger_n by_o this_o stone_n will_v have_v christ_n understand_v as_o psal._n 118._o 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n melancthon_n likewise_o perorius_fw-la beside_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v how_o christ_n this_o precious_a stone_n be_v prefigure_v by_o certain_a typical_a stone_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o the_o stone_n jacob_n pitch_v and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o moses_n smite_v with_o the_o tod_n and_o water_n gush_v out_o by_o the_o stone_n that_o bear_v up_o moses_n hand_n ezod_n 17._o and_o by_o that_o rock_n where_o moses_n be_v set_v when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n back_o part_n exod._n 33._o further_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o stone_n 1._o for_o the_o continuance_n 2._o for_o the_o strength_n he_o be_v the_o fundamental_a stone_n 3._o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o stumble_v at_o 2._o some_o do_v by_o this_o stone_n understand_v the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 42._o and_o 44._o so_o also_o caluine_n comparat_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la monarchijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o monarchy_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n liken_v to_o a_o stone_n zach._n 12._o 3._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o heavy_a stone_n for_o all_o people_n all_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o shall_v be_v tear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o these_o interpretation_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o consider_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o together_o with_o his_o church_n he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o as_o his_o body_n so_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o by_o christ_n understand_v the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n consist_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n so_o be_v christ_n so_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o christ._n ephe._n 1._o 23._o then_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o understand_v without_o his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o both_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o ver_fw-la 44._o daniel_n speak_v of_o a_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v set_v up_o polan_n quest._n 55._o whether_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n 1._o tertullian_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v lib._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o also_o theodoret_n be_v move_v with_o this_o reason_n because_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o flourish_v but_o at_o his_o second_o come_v this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v soon_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v all_o dissolve_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o this_o vision_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a quest_n 49._o 2._o some_o think_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n inchoate_n &_o aliquatenus_fw-la in_o some_o sort_n and_o by_o way_n of_o beginning_n and_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v dash_v in_o piece_n the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o shall_v most_o full_o and_o absolute_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v pere_n pap._n 3._o but_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n that_o this_o scripture_n must_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o second_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a 1._o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v neither_o any_o such_o king_n nor_o any_o more_o time_n 2._o this_o stone_n be_v but_o small_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n but_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v then_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o greatness_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o small_a stone_n 3._o and_o this_o stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o after_o his_o second_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o full_a not_o still_a increase_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v here_o describe_v 4._o yet_o by_o way_n of_o analogical_a collection_n this_o pprophecy_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o as_o christ_n shall_v make_v a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o all_o other_o adversary_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n 5._o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n concern_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v all_o they_o which_o expound_v this_o phrase_n of_o the_o cut_n out_o of_o this_o stone_n without_o hand_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n vatab._n pin._n with_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n calvin_n also_o though_o he_o refuse_v that_o
interpretation_n of_o christ_n birth_n yet_o hold_v the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o this_o reason_n propheta_fw-la admonet_fw-la exordia_fw-la regnt_fw-la christi_fw-la fore_fw-la contempta_fw-la the_o prophet_n admonish_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o a_o small_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a quest._n 56._o the_o description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 44._o 45._o 1._o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o king_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o monarchy_n towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2._o by_o the_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o from_o a_o small_a beginning_n 3._o by_o the_o efficient_a it_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n 4._o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o neither_o apt_a to_o fall_v of_o itself_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v surprise_v by_o any_o other_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o kingdom_n internal_a within_o themselves_o or_o external_a by_o foorren_a power_n 5._o by_o the_o effect_n it_o shall_v break_v and_o destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachatie_fw-mi show_v cap._n 12._o 3._o 6._o by_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n thereof_o compare_v unto_o a_o stone_n 7._o by_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n it_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v from_o heaven_n from_o abnue_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n which_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unlooked_a for_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v out_o at_o once_o 9_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n it_o shall_v be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n that_o be_v any_o humane_a help_n 10._o by_o the_o power_n thereof_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n etc._n etc._n polan_n quest._n 57_o that_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n vers._n 44._o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n calvin_n here_o set_v down_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o rabbine_n barbinel_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o six_o in_o all_o 1._o see_v these_o four_o kingdom_n here_o describe_v be_v terrene_a and_o visible_a the_o five_o also_o which_o shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o visible_a for_o unlike_a thing_n can_v be_v compare_v together_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v like_a in_o a_o comparison_n nay_o here_o be_v rather_o a_o opposition_n between_o the_o 4._o kingdom_n and_o this_o five_o than_o a_o comparison_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o rest_n the_o rabbin_n argument_n therefore_o follow_v not_o the_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v destroy_v the_o former_a four_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o contrary_a be_v better_a infer_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlike_a unto_o the_o rest_n 2._o ar._n if_o religion_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o kingdom_n than_o be_v they_o not_o four_o but_o one_o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o same_o superstition_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o 5._o kingdom_n which_o shall_v abolish_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v differ_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n one_o destroy_v and_o confound_v another_o shall_v be_v of_o diverse_a religion_n for_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o superstition_n may_v be_v one_o enemy_n unto_o another_o as_o one_o error_n may_v be_v contrary_a to_o another_o 3._o argum._n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o other_o but_o the_o turk_n now_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n and_o among_o themselves_o also_o religion_n be_v divide_v and_o many_o distaste_n the_o gospel_n therefore_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christianity_n contra._n 1._o by_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o visible_a or_o external_a kingdom_n though_o the_o turk_n have_v surprise_v the_o terrene_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o sometime_o the_o christian_n possess_v yet_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o resign_v unto_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o 2._o even_o among_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v division_n and_o many_o carnal_a man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o argu._n if_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v under_o augustus_n caesar_n when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o a_o manner_n begin_v than_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o this_o five_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v together_o which_o can_v be_v for_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o contra._n 1._o to_o this_o calvin_n answer_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o roman_n begin_v not_o with_o the_o caesar_n but_o long_o before_o when_o the_o macedonian_a kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v 2._o but_o this_o be_v a_o unsufficient_a answer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v no_o monarchy_n till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n but_o the_o government_n before_o that_o be_v sometime_o democraticall_a &_o popular_a sometime_o aristocratical_a govern_v by_o consul_n therefore_o till_o it_o become_v a_o monarchy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o though_o the_o five_o kingdom_n and_o the_o four_o begin_v not_o together_o yet_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n follow_v if_o they_o continue_v together_o for_o the_o five_o kingdom_n when_o it_o come_v must_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o rabbine_n be_v invincible_a against_o their_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n this_o four_o kingdom_n 3._o therefore_o to_o the_o rabbin_n argument_n we_o make_v this_o further_a answer_n that_o this_o four_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o as_o consist_v of_o two_o leg_n be_v the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o syria_n and_o babylon_n where_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o seleucuâ—_n reign_v and_o of_o egypt_n where_o the_o ptolemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 50._o and_o so_o indeed_o this_o five_o kingdom_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o 5._o argum._n the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o five_o can_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o one_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o but_o under_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o kingdom_n contra._n 1._o calvin_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la referri_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativitle_n but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v than_o the_o roman_a empire_n after_o traianus_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o stranger_n to_o herdsman_n and_o swineard_n and_o beastly_a monster_n 2._o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o insufficient_a 1._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n birth_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n tell_v she_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o more_o publish_v in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n while_o yet_o the_o roman_a empire_n continue_v in_o the_o name_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o caesar_n 3._o though_o the_o empire_n be_v devolue_v to_o stranger_n not_o of_o caesar_n family_n yet_o be_v it_o still_o the_o latin_a and_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o monarchy_n 3._o wherefore_o unless_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v disclaim_v here_o from_o be_v this_o four_o kingdom_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v answer_v for_o the_o
be_v otherwise_o before_o qu._n 49._o for_o see_v this_o kingdom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n for_o after_o his_o second_o come_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o increase_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a perfection_n and_o at_o christ_n come_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o height_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v destroy_v 2._o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v long_o since_o dissolve_v both_o in_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o title_n he_o be_v now_o call_v not_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o germany_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o imperial_a authority_n save_v in_o some_o few_o city_n of_o germany_n over_o other_o kingdom_n which_o be_v sometime_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 13._o 14._o 13._o controv._n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n v_o 48._o he_o make_v he_o governor_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babel_n in_o that_o daniel_n be_v advance_v by_o nabuchadnezzer_n to_o this_o high_a place_n of_o government_n and_o he_o accept_v of_o â—t_z it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v please_v god_n in_o that_o place_n and_o function_n which_o further_o appear_v against_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o allow_v no_o magistracy_n among_o christian_n 1._o by_o the_o author_n and_o founder_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o by_o who_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v rom._n 13._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a king_n and_o governor_n as_o david_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josias_n who_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o their_o faithful_a service_n in_o those_o place_n 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n and_o government_n which_o be_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o well_o doer_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o 4._o by_o the_o effect_n namely_o obedience_n which_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o magistrate_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 7._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o if_o their_o authority_n and_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o v_o 2._o then_o the_o king_n command_v to_o call_v the_o enchanter_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n here_o who_o in_o this_o his_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o unto_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n be_v carnal_a man_n who_o when_o any_o thing_n befall_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o good_n resort_v unto_o wizzard_n witch_n sorcerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o the_o king_n find_v no_o help_n at_o their_o hand_n so_o they_o which_o take_v such_o course_n do_v but_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a so_o ahaziah_n that_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o israel_n who_o lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n upon_o a_o hurt_n which_o he_o have_v by_o fall_v through_o a_o lattice_n window_n send_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n thereby_o but_o die_v miserable_o god_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o can_v have_v cause_v daniel_n to_o be_v send_v for_o at_o the_o first_o but_o this_o make_v more_o to_o god_n glory_n that_o the_o blindness_n and_o impotency_n of_o these_o chaldean_n might_n first_o appear_v polan_n 2._o observ._n of_o mutual_a prayer_n v_o 17._o daniel_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o three_o companion_n that_o they_o shall_v beseech_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n daniel_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n yet_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o prayer_n but_o require_v the_o help_n of_o his_o godly_a brethren_n so_o james_n when_o any_o be_v sick_a will_v have_v the_o elder_n send_v for_o that_o they_o may_v pray_v for_o he_o c._n 5._o 14._o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o be_v more_o effectual_a then_o of_o one_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o shall_v have_v heat_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 4._o 11._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o together_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a 3._o observ._n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faithful_a prayer_n v_o 19_o then_o be_v the_o secret_a reveal_v to_o daniel_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n and_o his_o other_o faithful_a companion_n for_o as_o s._n james_n say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a c._n 5._o 16._o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 145._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yea_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o faithful_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o save_v they_o the_o prayer_n then_o of_o the_o righteous_a be_v never_o in_o vain_a for_o either_o he_o present_o attain_v his_o desire_n or_o at_o a_o more_o convenient_a time_n or_o else_o a_o better_a thing_n and_o if_o god_n sometime_o defer_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o the_o physician_n better_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o patient_n than_o himself_o 4._o observ._n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o daniel_n here_o by_o prayer_n have_v open_v unto_o he_o the_o secret_a of_o this_o dream_n so_o the_o special_a way_n whereby_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o prayer_n which_o shall_v well_o be_v consider_v of_o divine_n who_o many_o time_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n in_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n polan_n but_o david_n beseech_v the_o lord_n say_v psal._n 119._o 17._o make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n 5._o observ._n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n v_o 24._o daniel_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n the_o reveal_n of_o this_o dream_n go_v unto_o arioch_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o babel_n they_o bear_v a_o spiteful_a and_o envious_a heart_n against_o daniel_n for_o they_o will_v not_o call_v he_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n send_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o afterward_o they_o practise_v against_o his_o life_n c._n 6._o yeâ—_n daniel_n do_v recompense_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n he_o spare_v their_o life_n who_o seek_v for_o his_o and_o seek_v their_o welfare_n who_o will_v have_v rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5._o 44._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o frail_a and_o mutable_a state_n of_o of_o the_o world_n v_o 31._o behold_v a_o great_a image_n the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o image_n and_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n which_o show_v the_o frailty_n thereof_o and_o this_o image_n have_v foot_n part_v of_o clay_n part_n of_o iron_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o clay_n be_v signify_v the_o brittle_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a and_o permanent_a bull_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 31._o like_a as_o the_o sea_n sometime_o eb_v sometime_o flow_v the_o moon_n increase_v and_o decrease_v so_o the_o world_n continual_o alter_v and_o change_v 7._o observ._n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o affliction_n v_o 40._o the_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v he_o strong_a as_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o iron_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v much_o under_o all_o these_o four_o monarchy_n though_o some_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o other_o even_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o babylonian_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v as_o gold_n yet_o be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o continual_a prosperous_a estate_n but_o he_o see_v it_o better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o affliction_n 1._o thereby_o carnal_a security_n be_v shake_v off_o 2._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o put_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1._o
be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_a and_o again_o sometime_o decrease_v which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o look_v for_o change_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unprepared_a but_o say_v with_o job_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o 25._o 2._o obseruat_fw-la that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o upon_o a_o sudden_a passion_n confess_v god_n be_v true_o convert_v this_o notable_o appear_v here_o in_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o before_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n confess_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o after_o this_o he_o set_v up_o a_o image_n so_o herod_n do_v reverence_n john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n we_o must_v not_o then_o be_v hasty_a to_o give_v approbation_n of_o such_o as_o do_v show_v some_o sudden_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o trust_n but_o we_o must_v expect_v a_o while_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o their_o old_a guise_n po._n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n be_v that_o praise_v his_o friend_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o be_v without_o cause_n it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o he_o as_o a_o curse_n prou._n 27._o 14._o 3._o obseruat_fw-la we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o deny_v our_o religion_n as_o these_o three_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o loose_v their_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n but_o their_o life_n also_o rather_o than_o to_o dishonour_v god_n some_o write_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a little_a beast_n call_v the_o mouse_n of_o armenia_n which_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v defile_v with_o any_o filth_n or_o unclean_a thing_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o her_o hole_n be_v desmear_v with_o dirt_n she_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o be_v take_v then_o to_o be_v pollute_v such_o aught_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v their_o conscience_n pin._n such_o be_v the_o excellent_a resolution_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o obseruat_fw-la we_o must_v obedient_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n vers._n 18._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v it_o able_a to_o deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v commit_v themselves_o to_o god_n providence_n whether_o he_o deliver_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v content_v they_o will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a they_o will_v not_o condition_n with_o god_n as_o though_o their_o present_a deliverance_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n but_o they_o refer_v themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o theodoret_n excellent_o say_v gubernatori_fw-la nostre_fw-fr quocunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libuerit_fw-la navem_fw-la dirigendam_fw-la committimus_fw-la we_o do_v commit_v our_o bark_n to_o our_o pilot_n to_o be_v guide_v which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o perer._n 14._o so_o the_o disciple_n answer_v paul_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o resolute_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v 5._o obseruat_fw-la of_o the_o utility_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 25._o i_o see_v walk_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n as_o this_o fiery_a furnace_n hurt_v not_o the_o body_n of_o these_o three_o man_n so_o affliction_n be_v profitable_a not_o hurtful_a to_o god_n child_n thereby_o their_o patience_n be_v try_v and_o god_n glorify_v like_v as_o the_o most_o wholesome_a medicine_n be_v most_o unpleasant_a so_o affliction_n though_o profitable_a to_o the_o soul_n be_v unsavourie_a to_o the_o flesh_n pintus_fw-la so_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 6._o obseruat_fw-la of_o the_o contentment_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n vers._n 26._o as_o here_o these_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n until_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v they_o but_o have_v their_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n in_o god_n so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n do_v patient_o expect_v and_o wait_v the_o end_n and_o term_v which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o their_o trial_n polan_n as_o job_n excellent_o say_v cap._n 13._o 15._o lo_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o david_n say_v psal._n 39_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v such_o comfort_n do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n find_v in_o their_o great_a torment_n that_o they_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o nay_o they_o most_o desirous_o run_v unto_o they_o chap._n four_o 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v how_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v after_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a manner_n humble_v for_o his_o pride_n in_o the_o which_o narration_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v god_n the_o material_a cause_n nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o the_o formal_a it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o epistle_n the_o final_a cause_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n the_o chapter_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o as_o be_v show_v before_o cap_n 3._o quest_n 40._o the_o order_n and_o part_n of_o the_o inscription_n be_v also_o show_v before_o cap._n 3._o quest_n 37._o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordium_n or_o beginning_n describe_v in_o general_a 1._o the_o dream_n of_o the_o king_n who_o where_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o dream_v 2._o the_o inquisition_n for_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v frustrate_v to_o ver_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o narration_n follow_v where_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o dream_n to_o vers_n 16._o 2._o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 26._o 3._o the_o accomplishment_n ver_fw-la 26._o to_o the_o end_n 1._o in_o the_o declaration_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o tree_n vers_n 8._o 9_o 2._o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o the_o end_n v_o 14._o 2._o in_o the_o interpretation_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o preamble_n to_o it_o wherein_o be_v contain_v nebuchadnezzars_n request_n unto_o daniel_n v_o 15._o and_o daniel_n delberate_a answer_n after_o a_o certain_a pause_n v_o 16._o 2._o then_o follow_v 1._o the_o interpretation_n itself_o consist_v of_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o beautiful_a state_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 19_o then_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o same_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o vers_n 24._o 3._o the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 24._o 3._o the_o accomplishment_n comprehend_v 1._o the_o occasion_n by_o the_o proud_a word_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n where_o be_v express_v the_o time_n place_n and_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v 27._o 28._o 2._o the_o judgement_n 1._o denounce_v vers_fw-la 28._o 29._o 2._o execute_v in_o his_o humiliation_n ver_fw-la 30._o restitution_n to_o his_o humane_a condition_n and_o understanding_n 31._o and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 33._o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v of_o his_o power_n ver_fw-la 32._o 34._o 2._o the_o diverse_a reading_n 1._o ver_fw-la nabuchadnezzar_n king_n unto_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n world_n g._n peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o this_o with_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v though_o they_o be_v usual_o put_v to_o the_o three_o chapter_n yet_o be_v better_o join_v with_o the_o four_o chapter_n as_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n show_v which_o be_v but_o a_o preface_n unto_o the_o narration_n follow_v and_o thus_o v._o i._n l._n b._n do_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o chapter_n 2._o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o i_o it_o be_v meet_v before_o i_o c._n it_o become_v i_o i._o it_o be_v my_o duty_n v._o it_o please_v i_o l._n but_o these_o do_v omit_v the_o word_n kadam_n before_o to_o declare_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o high_a god_n have_v wrought_v towards_o i_o 3._o how_o great_a be_v his_o sign_n and_o how_o mighty_a be_v his_o wonder_n his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o
only_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v control_v of_o none_o nor_o to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o any_o therefore_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a who_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o thus_o his_o clawback_n and_o flatterer_n write_v of_o the_o papal_a pre-eminence_n and_o privilege_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la potestate_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la quum_fw-la primae_fw-la causa_fw-la nulla_fw-la si_fw-la causâ—_n no_o man_n must_v inquire_v of_o his_o power_n see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n secund_a bald._n in_o capit_fw-la eâ—cles_n etc._n etc._n and_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n must_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n why_o do_v you_o so_o distinct_a 40._o c._n si_fw-la papa_n hereof_o fâ—ederick_n the_o 2._o emperor_n complain_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o otto_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n rationem_fw-la actuum_fw-la nemini_fw-la quasi_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la reddere_fw-la vult_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la convenit_fw-la usurpat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o will_v render_v account_n to_o none_o of_o his_o do_n he_o usurp_v that_o which_o only_o agree_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o err_v etc._n etc._n annal._n aventin_n lib._n 7._o ex_fw-la polan_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n do_v only_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n v_o 5._o till_o at_o the_o last_o daniel_n come_v before_o i_o if_o the_o soothsayer_n and_o sorcerer_n can_v have_v serve_v nabuchadnezzers_n turn_n he_o will_v not_o have_v seek_v unto_o daniel_n but_o now_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n to_o expound_v the_o dream_n like_v as_o man_n in_o their_o health_n regard_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o in_o their_o sickness_n run_v unto_o they_o so_o jeroboam_fw-la when_o abiah_n his_o some_o be_v sick_a send_v unto_o ahiah_n the_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 14._o 2._o observ._n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o nabuchadnezzer_n call_v all_o his_o wise_a man_n together_o to_o unfold_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o dream_n but_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o run_v unto_o any_o such_o for_o help_v 1._o because_o they_o can_v not_o help_v they_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o and_o of_o no_o power_n and_o can_v do_v little_a as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o chaldean_a wizzard_n who_o do_v but_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v the_o king_n 2._o such_o do_v use_v the_o conference_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o to_o go_v unto_o such_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n as_o ahaziah_n in_o â—eeking_v unto_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n do_v therein_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 2._o king_n 1._o 3._o observ._n prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a v_o 9_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v fair_a and_o the_o fruit_n much_o nabuchadnezzer_n in_o his_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a state_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o good_a tree_n both_o fair_a and_o fruitful_a this_o his_o prosperity_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o proud_a and_o therefore_o his_o bough_n be_v break_v off_o to_o make_v he_o know_v himself_o so_o riches_n and_o abundance_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o riches_n lest_o i_o be_v full_a and_o deny_v thou_o prov._n 30._o 9_o they_o say_v that_o the_o palm_n tree_n will_v not_o grow_v in_o a_o sit_v ground_n but_o in_o a_o light_n and_o sandy_a and_o if_o the_o soil_n be_v strong_a and_o fertile_a they_o must_v cast_v salt_n and_o ash_n at_o the_o root_n to_o qualify_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o ground_n so_o if_o prosperity_n be_v not_o season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a pintus_fw-la 4._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v faithful_a in_o deliver_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v not_o please_v as_o daniel_n vers_fw-la 2._o deliver_v the_o interpretation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a dream_n though_o he_o know_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o so_o must_v minister_n in_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o one_o be_v find_v faithful_a 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o must_v fear_v rather_o to_o offend_v god_n then_o to_o displease_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n eli_n be_v judge_v for_o spare_v and_o forbear_v his_o wicked_a son_n 1._o sam._n 2._o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v threaten_v for_o flatter_v the_o people_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n esech_v 13._o and_o the_o watchman_n which_o tell_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n esec_n 33._o 6._o 5._o observ._n we_o must_v look_v unto_o god_n providence_n in_o our_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a which_o be_v come_v upon_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o child_n they_o must_v look_v unto_o he_o that_o correct_v they_o and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o not_o murmur_v against_o he_o see_v it_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o as_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n to_o dispose_v as_o the_o prophet_n david_n excellent_o say_v i_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o it_o be_v thy_o do_v psal._n 39_o 4._o 6._o observ._n of_o the_o utility_n and_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a and_o effectual_a repentance_n v._o 33._o my_o glory_n and_o beauty_n be_v restore_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o his_o seven_o year_n humiliation_n be_v restore_v unto_o as_o great_a honour_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o job_n after_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o flourish_a estate_n than_o he_o have_v before_o david_n after_o his_o long_a time_n of_o persecution_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n so_o affliction_n and_o if_o it_o work_v true_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n bring_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o 7._o observ._n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o how_o the_o lord_n abhor_v it_o v._o 28._o while_o the_o proud_a word_n be_v in_o the_o king_n mouth_n whereby_o he_o boast_v of_o his_o goodly_a building_n which_o he_o have_v make_v not_o for_o god_n honour_n but_o his_o own_o even_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n do_v the_o lord_n cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o princely_a throne_n so_o daniel_n say_v c._n 5._o 20._o when_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o kingly_a throne_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o take_v heed_n by_o this_o example_n who_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o ascribe_v their_o gift_n and_o work_n to_o their_o own_o wit_n industry_n and_o strength_n or_o make_v their_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o do_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n resist_v the_o proud_a 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o 8._o observ._n god_n fight_v for_o we_o against_o the_o devil_n v._o 27._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o commander_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o prince_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v sway_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o salvation_n neither_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n height_n nor_o depth_n can_v separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 39_o and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o can_v take_v you_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 29._o chap._n v._n 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o sum_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n 1._o of_o a_o fearful_a sight_n a_o hand_n be_v see_v write_v upon_o a_o wall_n 2._o and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o by_o daniel_n in_o the_o vision_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o
as_o famous_a as_o semiramis_n so_o also_o polanus_fw-la 3._o but_o josephus_n opinion_n which_o hierome_n follow_v and_o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o queen_n be_v grandmother_n to_o balthasar_n and_o wife_n sometime_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n whereof_o these_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v 1._o one_o which_o theodoret_n allege_v verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eam_fw-la seniâ—_n confectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v like_a that_o she_o be_v strike_v in_o year_n do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o drink_v and_o dance_v and_o such_o other_o sport_n etc._n etc._n this_o conjecture_n show_v it_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v his_o grandmother_n than_o mother_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o be_v so_o old_a he_o have_v reign_v but_o 3._o year_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o other_o reason_n lyranus_fw-la urge_v which_o pintus_fw-la also_o approve_v because_o she_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v in_o nabuchadnezzers_n day_n which_o show_v mulierem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la iam_fw-la vetulam_fw-la that_o she_o be_v now_o a_o very_a old_a woman_n calvin_n 21._o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n nabuchadnezzer_n be_v call_v balthazar_n be_v father_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v his_o great_a grandfather_n and_o that_o balthasar_n be_v not_o the_o three_o but_o the_o four_o from_o he_o so_o josephus_n who_o hierome_n and_o beda_n follow_v see_v before_o qu._n 2._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o because_o jerem._n 27._o v_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n promise_v the_o kingdom_n to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n and_o stay_v there_o 2._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o alexander_n polyhistor_n and_o alpheus_n with_o other_o who_o josephus_n mention_v lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n that_o four_o reign_v after_o nabuchadnezzer_n 1._o euilmerodach_n 2._o niglasar_n his_o sister_n husband_n who_o kill_v he_o 3._o labosardach_n his_o son_n who_o be_v depose_v for_o his_o misgovernment_n and_o slay_v and_o then_o balthasar_n be_v choose_v by_o common_a consent_n but_o by_o this_o account_n balthasar_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o of_o nabuchadnezzers_n stock_n and_o line_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v he_o his_o son_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o second_o and_o reign_v after_o he_o who_o have_v three_o son_n which_o succeed_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o he_o niglazar_n labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n so_o he_o make_v nabuchadnezzer_n the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o this_o balthasar_n and_o balthazar_z to_o reign_v in_o the_o five_o place_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o euilmerodach_n succeed_v next_o to_o nabuchadnezzer_n his_o father_n not_o to_o his_o brother_n of_o that_o name_n for_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v reign_v 43._o year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o josephus_n but_o he_o reign_v rather_o 45._o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n jechonias_n be_v carry_v captive_a in_o the_o 37._o year_n of_o who_o captivity_n which_o be_v the_o 45._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n euilmerodach_n begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o pererius_n mislike_v this_o opinion_n because_o he_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n whereas_o sacrd_n &_o profana_fw-la historia_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la both_o the_o sacred_a and_o profane_a history_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o nabuchadnezzer_n king_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o wonder_v at_o his_o forgetfulness_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o diligent_a writer_n see_v josephus_n evident_o make_v two_o nabuchadnezzers_n the_o father_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v 21._o year_n and_o his_o son_n to_o who_o he_o give_v 43._o year_n lib._n 10._o antiq_n c._n 11._o 4._o the_o four_o opinion_n be_v of_o theodoret_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n that_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v two_o son_n euilmerodach_n the_o elder_a and_o balthasar_n the_o young_a who_o reign_v successive_o one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o they_o think_v that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v this_o balthasar_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o chaldean_a king_n and_o jeremie_n prophesy_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o his_o son_n son_n now_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o kingdom_n do_v only_o remain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n 5._o not_o far_o differ_v from_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o baruch_n c._n 1._o 11._o pray_v for_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o balthasar_n his_o son_n where_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n seem_v to_o make_v balthazar_z the_o elder_a son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n as_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n pererius_n will_v thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o either_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v a_o other_o son_n call_v balthasar_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v king_n if_o he_o have_v live_v or_o that_o euilmerodach_n be_v also_o so_o call_v thus_o also_o emmanuel_n sa._n but_o neither_o of_o these_o assertion_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o evident_o testify_v that_o euilmerodach_n be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n and_o not_o balthasar_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o and_o jerem._n 52._o 31._o 6._o pintus_fw-la have_v a_o other_o conceit_n that_o euilmerodach_n may_v be_v call_v nabuchadnezzer_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o all_o the_o chaldean_a king_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n and_o thus_o he_o say_v balthasar_n be_v nabuchadnezzers_n that_o be_v euilmerodach_n son_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v a_o general_a name_n to_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n neither_o that_o euilmerodach_n or_o balthasar_n be_v so_o call_v 3._o pererius_n opinion_n be_v that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o nephew_n not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o the_o three_o place_n but_o in_o the_o five_o there_o come_v between_o two_o other_o name_v by_o foreign_a writer_n niglasar_n and_o labosardach_n the_o first_o be_v euilmerodach_n sister_n husband_n who_o slay_v euilmerodach_n and_o so_o reign_v and_o labosardach_n his_o son_n after_o he_o who_o be_v depose_v and_o slay_v for_o his_o cruelty_n and_o then_o balthasar_n who_o flee_v unto_o the_o mede_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n so_o joseph_n lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n now_o pererius_n reason_n be_v this_o why_o some_o other_o reign_v between_o because_o otherwise_o the_o term_n of_o 70._o year_n captivity_n can_v not_o be_v make_v up_o for_o the_o captivity_n begin_v in_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v there_o remain_v 25._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 43._o euilmerodach_n 18._o year_n and_o balthasar_n 17._o all_o these_o year_n make_v but_o 60._o there_o want_v yet_o 10._o year_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o reign_n of_o other_o come_v between_o contra._n 1._o though_o pererius_n opinion_n be_v admit_v as_o probable_a that_o some_o usurper_n come_v between_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n yet_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o urge_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o 70._o year_n captivity_n do_v take_v beginning_n rather_o from_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n when_o jechonias_n go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o for_o from_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 70._o year_n ezek._n 1._o 1._o and_o c._n 24._o 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o prophecy_n and_o nabuchadnezzer_n reign_v 45._o year_n 8._o year_n before_o the_o captivity_n begin_v 2._o king_n 24._o 12._o and_o 37._o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o 27._o so_o that_o the_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v want_v may_v thus_o be_v fill_v up_o 8._o pererius_n think_v that_o the_o strange_a name_n of_o niglazar_n and_o labosardach_n mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o euilmerodach_n and_o balthasar_n call_v by_o other_o name_n in_o 2._o cap._n daniel_n but_o josephus_n and_o other_o writer_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o berosus_n alexander_n polyhistor_n with_o other_o make_v these_o diverse_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o josephus_n name_v abilomarodach_n beside_o who_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v euilmerodach_n 9_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v this_o that_o euilmerodach_n as_o pererius_n report_v out_o of_o some_o writer_n be_v slay_v by_o niglazar_n or_o neegaletz_a his_o sister_n husband_n or_o as_o junius_n out_o of_o other_o he_o be_v expulse_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o with_o balthasar_n his_o son_n live_v in_o exile_n
among_o the_o mede_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n niglasar_n and_o his_o son_n labosardach_n after_o he_o a_o while_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o after_o that_o balthasar_n be_v restore_v so_o that_o balthasar_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o right_a nephew_n of_o nabuchadnezzer_n yet_o call_v his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o quest_n 2._o quest._n 22._o of_o the_o queen_n oration_n to_o the_o king_n it_o consist_v of_o 4._o part_n 1._o the_o salutation_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o whereby_o she_o do_v insinuate_v herself_o 2._o the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o her_o speech_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v v_o 10._o 3._o the_o narration_n follow_v contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o there_o be_v a_o man_n find_v in_o his_o kingdom_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v this_o secret_a in_o this_o narration_n three_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o daniel_n by_o his_o gift_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nabuchadnezer_n which_o be_v three_o light_n or_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n understand_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o wisdom_n in_o wise_o and_o fit_o apply_v the_o same_o 3._o then_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o public_a testification_n by_o his_o advancement_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n 4._o the_o four_o part_n be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o daniel_n may_v be_v send_v for_o to_o interpret_v the_o king_n vision_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o his_o gift_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o name_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n call_v before_o light_n understand_v and_o knowledge_n call_v before_o wisdom_n or_o else_o in_o the_o exercise_v and_o use_n of_o these_o gift_n special_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o dream_n more_o general_o in_o declare_v hard_a sentence_n and_o most_o general_o of_o all_o in_o declare_v any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o hide_v matter_n v_o 12._o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o other_o princely_a part_n in_o this_o old_a queen_n 1._o in_o that_o she_o come_v in_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o the_o banquet_n not_o have_v be_v there_o before_o therein_o she_o be_v a_o example_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o riotous_a seast_z polan_n 2._o her_o wisdom_n appear_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o speech_n she_o salute_v the_o king_n with_o love_a word_n to_o insinuate_v herself_o therein_o also_o give_v a_o example_n of_o due_a reverence_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o king_n bull_v 3._o she_o be_v sola_fw-la admiratrix_fw-la viriutum_fw-la danielis_fw-la find_v to_o be_v the_o only_a admirer_n of_o daniel_n gift_n oecolamp_n and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o one_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 4._o and_o beside_o in_o make_v mention_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o prince_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o advance_v daniel_n for_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n ostendit_fw-la eum_fw-la nimis_fw-la crass_a arrare_fw-la she_o show_v that_o he_o great_o err_v in_o neglect_v such_o a_o excellent_a man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seek_v satisfaction_n of_o other_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v calvin_n herein_o then_o appear_v her_o faithfulness_n in_o give_v such_o good_a advice_n unto_o the_o king_n 5._o and_o the_o queen_n who_o herodotus_n call_v nitocris_n be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n commend_v for_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o experiment_n she_o cause_v her_o tomb_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o high_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n over_o one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o a_o inscription_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n want_v money_n if_o he_o open_v that_o sepulchre_n he_o shall_v find_v enough_o afterwards_o darius_n of_o persia_n open_v the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o write_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o unsatiable_a mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rake_v in_o the_o tomb_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a 6._o this_o woman_n for_o her_o great_a age_n and_o experience_n like_v to_o have_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v of_o great_a wisdom_n she_o be_v not_o balthazar_n be_v wife_a as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 20._o and_o therefore_o porphyry_n his_o scoff_n that_o the_o wife_n here_o show_v herself_o wise_a than_o her_o husband_n be_v soon_o answer_v quest._n 24._o of_o balthazar_n be_v speech_n to_o daniel_n v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o captivity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n junius_n and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o think_v that_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o person_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o that_o name_n or_o of_o those_o excellent_a part_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o pride_n as_o insult_v over_o the_o poor_a captive_n and_o vaunt_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v get_v the_o queen_n wise_o conceal_v this_o hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la commemorate_fw-la gloriosus_fw-la rex_fw-la but_o the_o king_n remember_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n oecolamp_n so_o also_o bull_v the_o gloss_n say_v that_o he_o ask_v this_o question_n because_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o will_v not_o have_v rely_v upon_o his_o chaldean_a soothsayer_n therefore_o these_o question_n rather_o spirant_fw-la superbiam_fw-la regis_fw-la do_v breath_n out_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n osiand_n 2._o the_o king_n simplicity_n appear_v that_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v put_v before_o into_o his_o mouth_n as_o unwise_a and_o simple_a prince_n use_v to_o speak_v unto_o their_o people_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o in_o aurem_fw-la suggestis_fw-la in_o a_o set_a speech_n and_o suggest_v as_o it_o be_v to_o their_o ear_n bull_v 3._o detegitur_fw-la eius_fw-la socordia_fw-la his_o carelessness_n appear_v that_o have_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n calvin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v knowledge_n himself_o of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o man_n as_o daniel_n be_v 4._o dubitanter_fw-la loquor_fw-la he_o speak_v doubtful_o v_o 16._o if_o thou_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o have_v yet_o more_o confidence_n in_o his_o chaldee_n oecolamp_n 5._o non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la consilium_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o require_v any_o counsel_n how_o he_o may_v escape_v this_o danger_n but_o only_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dream_n pelican_n quest._n 25._o of_o daniel_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o it_o consist_v 1._o of_o the_o exordtum_fw-la or_o preface_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o narration_n 1._o in_o the_o preface_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o refusal_n of_o the_o king_n reward_n than_o a_o promise_n and_o undertake_v to_o interpret_v the_o dream_n 2._o in_o the_o narration_n there_o be_v first_o a_o redargution_n and_o reprehension_n of_o the_o king_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n send_v this_o strange_a sight_n v_o 25._o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o reprehension_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o v_o 22._o 2._o a_o application_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o commemoration_n 1._o the_o benefit_n be_v rehearse_v which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o kingdom_n majesty_n authority_n and_o honour_n v_o 18._o 2._o his_o unthankfulness_n be_v show_v that_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o cruelty_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n v_o 19_o 3._o his_o punishment_n be_v declare_v 1._o in_o his_o deprivation_n and_o depose_n from_o his_o kingly_a estate_n 2._o in_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v he_o live_v and_o dwell_v among_o bruit_n beast_n to_o v_o 22._o in_o the_o application_n the_o reprehension_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o negative_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o example_n which_o be_v so_o near_o he_o even_o in_o his_o grandfather_n who_o be_v here_o call_v his_o father_n then_o affirmative_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o four_o effect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n house_n 2._o he_o have_v profane_v they_o in_o that_o he_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n drink_v in_o they_o 3._o he_o praise_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v but_o of_o silver_n brass_n and_o
such_o like_a 2._o by_o their_o impotency_n they_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o understand_v 4._o he_o give_v not_o glory_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v aggravate_v by_o two_o benefit_n the_o give_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o in_o protect_v he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n and_o all_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n 3._o then_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dream_n v_o 25._o to_o 29._o quest._n 26._o of_o daniel_n abrupt_a beginning_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n v_o 17._o keep_v thy_o reward_n to_o thyself_o the_o reason_n why_o daniel_n use_v no_o insinuation_n or_o salutation_n to_o the_o king_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n such_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a beginning_n become_v he_o for_o he_o be_v 90._o year_n old_a if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v 20._o when_o he_o first_o go_v into_o captivity_n 2._o it_o best_o beseem_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o now_o consult_v with_o concern_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n gift_n jun._n 3._o hoc_fw-la ipsâ—_fw-la monstravit_fw-la abiectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o his_o title_n he_o therein_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n no_o long_o to_o be_v king_n oecolampad_n 4._o voluit_fw-la asperius_fw-la loqui_fw-la cum_fw-la impir_n &_o desperate_a he_o will_v speak_v the_o more_o rough_o with_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a man_n of_o who_o there_o be_v small_a hope_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rip_v up_o his_o sin_n and_o search_v it_o to_o the_o depth_n calvin_n quest._n 27._o why_o daniel_n reject_v the_o king_n reward_n 1._o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o prophetical_a gift_n as_o polan_n and_o to_o fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v free_o receive_v free_o give_v lyran._n pelican_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n 2._o neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n tristia_fw-la nuntiantem_fw-la indecens_fw-la erat_fw-la dona_fw-la aeciperâ—_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o one_o tell_v hard_a news_n to_o receive_v gift_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v daniel_n have_v receive_v any_o reward_n of_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n after_o he_o have_v expound_v the_o dream_n of_o theimage_n which_o foreshow_v the_o end_n and_o dissolution_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n kingdom_n 3._o and_o to_o say_v that_o daniel_n affect_v no_o such_o honour_n because_o he_o be_v now_o old_a be_v a_o insufficient_a reason_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n before_o any_o desire_n to_o those_o place_n but_o only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o lâ—rds_n people_n 4._o but_o the_o special_a reason_n be_v these_o two_o noluit_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la impir_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o gift_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n osiand_n as_o abraham_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o also_o tempus_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la mox_fw-la finiendum_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o time_n of_o subjection_n unto_o this_o king_n and_o of_o his_o government_n be_v at_o a_o end_n calvin_n and_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v these_o honour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v as_o no_o king_n but_o reject_v of_o god_n quest._n 28._o why_o daniel_n receive_v the_o like_a reward_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o refuse_v they_o from_o balthasar_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o daniel_n know_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v giveâ—_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v no_o refusal_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o because_o thereby_o he_o may_v stand_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a stead_n but_o the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o for_o he_o know_v that_o balthazar_n be_v kingdom_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o these_o honour_n under_o he_o he_o can_v not_o long_o hold_v and_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o can_v not_o thereby_o advantage_n the_o people_n of_o god_n polan_n 2._o because_o also_o their_o be_v great_a obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o balthasar_n then_o there_o be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n ideo_fw-la oftendit_fw-la se_fw-la minus_fw-la ei_fw-la defer_v quam_fw-la avo_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_v he_o as_o his_o grandfather_n calvin_n quest._n 29._o why_o then_o daniel_n after_o his_o refusal_n accept_v afterward_o of_o these_o reward_n v_o 29._o this_o show_v no_o inconstancy_n at_o all_o in_o daniel_n to_o suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o which_o before_o he_o in_o word_n refuse_v 1._o it_o be_v like_a that_o they_o be_v very_o urgent_a and_o instant_a upon_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n 2._o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v stiff_o in_o refuse_v still_o it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la responso_fw-la svo_fw-la addubit_fw-la asset_fw-la that_o he_o himself_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n he_o upon_o that_o instance_n accept_v of_o the_o reward_n so_o also_o occolampad_n bull_v 3._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v qui_fw-la mundi_fw-la divitias_fw-la contempserat_fw-la ne_fw-la regem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la contemnere_fw-la videretur_fw-la lest_o he_o which_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v set_v the_o king_n himself_o at_o naught_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o king_n offer_n pintus_fw-la 4._o if_o he_o have_v still_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o suspicionem_fw-la proditionis_fw-la into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n calvin_n as_o though_o he_o have_v conspire_v with_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o have_v refuse_v balthazar_n be_v reward_n and_o offer_v 5._o signum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la timiditatis_fw-la it_o have_v be_v also_o a_o sign_n of_o fearfulness_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v lie_v hide_v still_o and_o so_o escape_v the_o danger_n be_v call_v to_o no_o public_a place_n he_o therefore_o in_o accept_v of_o these_o honour_n ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la imperterritum_fw-la show_v himself_o without_o fear_n calvin_n quest._n 30._o whether_o in_o these_o word_n he_o put_v to_o death_n who_o he_o will_v v_o 19_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyrannical_a government_n be_v express_v 1._o neither_o be_v this_o a_o description_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n tyranny_n and_o cruel_a government_n as_o though_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o spoil_v man_n of_o their_o good_n without_o just_a cause_n or_o equity_n for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o power_n the_o next_o v._n follow_v show_v but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v puff_v up_o this_o power_n then_o may_v be_v in_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o yet_o lift_v up_o 2._o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o bullinger_n that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o nabuchadnezzar_n non_fw-la iniuste_fw-la suum_fw-la administravit_fw-la regnum_fw-la do_v not_o unjust_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contrary_n appear_v c._n 2._o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o chaldean_n to_o be_v slay_v without_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v the_o king_n his_o dream_n which_o he_o have_v forget_v and_o c._n 3._o he_o command_v the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o 3._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o prince_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v away_o their_o subject_n life_n and_o good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n for_o even_o king_n themselves_o must_v remember_v serationem_fw-la summo_fw-la regi_fw-la reddituros_fw-la that_o they_o also_o shall_v give_v account_n unto_o the_o the_o great_a king_n calvin_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n simple_o speak_v de_fw-fr regius_fw-la potestate_fw-la of_o the_o kingly_a power_n calv._n neither_o touch_v the_o abuse_n or_o right_a use_n thereof_o but_o show_v to_o what_o eminent_a authority_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o that_o he_o may_v exalt_v and_o cast_v down_o who_o he_o list_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v fear_v of_o all_o this_o amplitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o effect_n 1._o the_o one_o be_v in_o his_o subject_n they_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n
much_o less_o interpret_v this_o divine_a writing_n so_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o unapt_a and_o unable_a to_o apprehend_v any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o carnal_a man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n seal_v up_o isa._n 29._o 10._o the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o doctr._n that_o god_n often_o use_v weak_a instrument_n as_o namely_o woman_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n v_o 10._o now_o the_o queen_n etc._n etc._n come_v into_o the_o banquet_n house_n the_o lord_n use_v oftentimes_o woman_n in_o his_o service_n which_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n both_o to_o show_v his_o liberty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o mean_n but_o may_v use_v any_o indifferent_o and_o to_o declare_v his_o power_n in_o set_v up_o weak_a mean_n and_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wise_a when_o they_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a as_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v more_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o honourable_a and_o ancient_a queen_n than_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o thousand_o noble_n now_o assemble_v together_o so_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o deborah_n to_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o wisdom_n in_o she_o than_o baruch_n have_v and_o thus_o in_o our_o age_n and_o memory_n as_o polanus_fw-la note_v deus_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la reginam_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la confundendum_fw-la hispaniarum_fw-la potentâ—ssimum_fw-la regem_fw-la god_n have_v use_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o spame_n 5._o doct._n of_o the_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n in_o prince_n of_o those_o which_o deserve_v well_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o be_v thou_o that_o daniel_n daniel_n be_v worthy_a for_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o necessary_a employment_n in_o the_o babylonian_a state_n to_o have_v be_v remember_v of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o mutability_n of_o prince_n favour_n as_o in_o egypt_n there_o rise_v up_o a_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n neither_o remember_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o nation_n so_o saul_n have_v soon_o forget_v david_n that_o have_v play_v before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v find_v great_a ease_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o ask_v abner_n who_o son_n he_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o prince_n 6._o doct._n of_o the_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a knowledge_n of_o history_n v_o 18._o the_o most_o high_a god_n give_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n here_o daniel_n propound_v unto_o balthasar_n his_o father_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v great_a wisdom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o former_a time_n be_v most_o profitable_a therein_o we_o behold_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n his_o justice_n verity_n wisdom_n power_n likewise_o we_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o our_o own_o direction_n we_o find_v what_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o to_o decline_v bibliothec._n as_o diodorus_n siculus_n speak_v of_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o history_n say_v pulchrum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la aliorum_fw-la erratis_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la instituere_fw-la vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n by_o other_o man_n error_n to_o reform_v the_o life_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a because_o of_o their_o long_a experience_n be_v commend_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n go_v far_o beyond_o quanto_fw-la plura_fw-la exempla_fw-la complectitur_fw-la diuturnitas_fw-la temporis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominis_fw-la aetas_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n comprehend_v more_o example_n than_o the_o age_n of_o man_n 7._o doct._n of_o the_o use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n example_n be_v either_o old_a such_o as_o fall_v out_o in_o former_a time_n or_o they_o be_v new_a such_o as_o happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n and_o memory_n and_o both_o be_v either_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a example_n but_o the_o domestical_a example_n be_v more_o forceable_a and_o effectual_a to_o move_v as_o here_o the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v set_v before_o balthasar_n thus_o it_o be_v much_o available_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n before_o we_o to_o follow_v their_o virtue_n and_o decline_v and_o shun_v their_o vice_n and_o most_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v observe_v what_o have_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o life_n as_o david_n do_v comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o go_v against_o goliath_n in_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v 1._o sam._n 17._o 8._o doct._n that_o flatterer_n be_v about_o prince_n v_o 23._o thou_o and_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o among_o a_o thousand_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v here_o assemble_v together_o there_o be_v not_o one_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o here_o we_o see_v fulfil_v that_o say_n in_o the_o prou._n 29._o 12._o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v unto_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a it_o seem_v that_o balthasar_n be_v give_v to_o hear_v tale_n and_o lie_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v like_a that_o daniel_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n in_o court_n and_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o just_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v none_o about_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n flatterer_n than_o be_v dangerous_a about_o prince_n as_o haman_n be_v unto_o king_n assuerus_n and_o like_v as_o oil_n do_v soak_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v soft_a and_o smooth_a so_o flatterer_n by_o their_o pleasant_a and_o smooth_a word_n do_v insinuate_v themselves_o 9_o doct._n god_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o account_n v_o 26._o god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o term_n and_o continuance_n of_o kingdom_n the_o time_n of_o man_n life_n be_v all_o determine_v with_o god_n as_o job_n say_v be_v not_o his_o day_n determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thouâ—_n have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v c._n 14._o 5._o so_o the_o time_n and_o season_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1._o 7._o neither_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o term_n of_o kingdom_n not_o the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n can_v be_v measure_v or_o calculate_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v they_o who_o have_v number_v and_o appoint_v they_o polan_n 10._o doct._n of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a city_n v_o 18._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v pererius_n out_o of_o pausanias_n here_o allege_v how_o many_o city_n which_o have_v be_v renown_v and_o famous_a in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o utter_o decay_v or_o much_o impair_v as_o the_o great_a city_n ninive_n and_o the_o city_n mycenae_n which_o rule_v over_o all_o greece_n be_v in_o his_o time_n become_v desolate_a so_o likewise_o thebes_n in_o boeotia_n &_o a_o other_o thebes_n in_o egypt_n delos_n in_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n tyrinth_n together_o with_o babylon_n which_o have_v nothing_o then_o leave_v but_o wall_n pausan._n lib._n 8._o which_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v in_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o costly_a building_n which_o after_o his_o time_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o desolation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o scarce_o know_v where_o babylon_n stand_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n that_o idolater_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n make_v they_o their_o god_n v_o 4._o they_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o think_v that_o the_o divine_a essence_n consist_v of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o that_o the_o very_a image_n be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o their_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o man_n of_o lystra_n say_v act._n 14._o 11._o god_n like_a unto_o man_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v such_o image_n their_o god_n because_o they_o have_v devise_v such_o of_o themselves_o god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v represent_v by_o therefore_o
be_v think_v to_o have_v reign_v but_o a_o short_a time_n after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n or_o two_o but_o cyrus_n be_v neither_o so_o old_a hold_v not_o then_o to_o be_v above_o 40._o and_o he_o reign_v diverse_a year_n after_o 3._o and_o c._n 6._o 28._o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v name_v as_o two_o diverse_a person_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o as_o hierome_n write_v upon_o the_o 5._o chap._n of_o daniel_n that_o this_o darius_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o herodotus_n be_v call_v astyages_n of_o which_o opinion_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o be_v who_o make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o susanna_n v_o 65._o that_o when_o astyages_n be_v put_v or_o lay_v unto_o his_o ancestor_n cyrus_n of_o persia_n take_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o opinion_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o because_o none_o of_o the_o foreign_a writer_n do_v make_v any_o mention_n that_o astyages_n have_v any_o war_n with_o the_o chaldean_n or_o that_o he_o take_v babylon_n 2._o and_o this_o apocryphal_a story_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o for_o according_a to_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n reign_v after_o astyages_n and_o as_o herodotus_n write_v cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o send_v he_o to_o carmania_n and_o so_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n while_o he_o live_v the_o story_n of_o susanna_n agree_v with_o neither_o of_o these_o report_n 6._o the_o most_o general_a receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o this_o darius_n call_v cyaxares_n be_v as_o xenophon_n write_v the_o son_n of_o astyages_n and_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o cyrus_n which_o cyaxares_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o astyages_n this_o opinion_n follow_v josephus_n hierome_n lyranus_fw-la pintus_fw-la oecolampad_n osiander_n with_o other_o but_o this_o be_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n mandane_n the_o mother_n of_o cyrus_n who_o astyages_n command_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o astrologer_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o asia_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o diverse_a author_n that_o astyages_n have_v no_o son_n as_o valerius_n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n de_fw-la somnijs_fw-la herodot_n lib._n 1._o severus_n sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n and_o therefore_o junius_n understand_v xenophon_n to_o speak_v not_o of_o astyages_n natural_a but_o of_o his_o adopt_a son_n 7._o josephus_n scaliger_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o that_o exquisite_a work_n which_o he_o have_v write_v the_o emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v name_v of_o other_o writer_n labosardach_n the_o son_n of_o niâ—octis_fw-la nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o then_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v nabonidus_n be_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n choose_v king_n in_o his_o place_n who_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 17._o year_n in_o babylon_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o city_n take_v junius_n also_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v that_o this_o darius_n the_o mede_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o historian_n labonidus_fw-la or_o labynitus_n contra._n 1._o if_o labosardach_n and_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nabuchadnezzers_n daughter_n than_o be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o nabuchadnezzers_n son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o daughter_n son_n 2._o when_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v the_o kingdom_n by_o force_n it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o it_o 3._o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n it_o do_v not_o then_o quiet_o descend_v unto_o the_o mede_n 4._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 13._o 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o thou_o the_o mede_n then_o assault_v babylon_n and_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n a_o mede_n come_v not_o unto_o it_o by_o election_n 5._o this_o darius_n be_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o reign_v in_o babylon_n and_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 6._o concern_v junius_n opinion_n i_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o v_o 11._o 12._o c._n 5._o that_o balthasar_n be_v the_o same_o who_o herodotus_n call_v labunitus_fw-la or_o nebonidus_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o prince_n expulse_v because_o he_o with_o his_o father_n be_v both_o expel_v by_o niglazar_n then_o darius_n the_o mede_n can_v not_o be_v that_o nabonidus_n or_o labynitus_n as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o annotation_n 8._o this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n that_o this_o darius_n call_v also_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o astyages_n and_o great_a uncle_n to_o cyrus_n the_o son_n of_o cambyses_n and_o mandane_n astyages_n daughter_n this_o than_o be_v their_o genealogy_n assuerus_n or_o cyaxares_n the_o elder_a have_v two_o son_n astyages_n and_o cyaxares_n the_o young_a the_o same_o be_v this_o darius_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o assuerus_n c._n 9_o 1._o not_o of_o astyages_n xenophon_n call_v cyaxares_n astyages_n son_n because_o he_o adopt_v he_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o prevent_v cyrus_n jun._n polan_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n much_o disagree_v not_o who_o say_v that_o cyaxares_n be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o kinsman_n of_o astyages_n who_o he_o adopt_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n this_o darius_n be_v also_o father_n in_o law_n to_o cyrus_n to_o who_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n he_o resign_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n jun._n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a name_n which_o darius_n have_v 1._o pererius_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o 4._o name_n by_o daniel_n he_o be_v name_v darius_n by_o the_o septuag_n as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v call_v artaxerxes_n by_o xenophon_n cyaxares_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n he_o be_v the_o same_o there_o call_v astyages_n the_o three_o first_o name_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o but_o astyages_n he_o be_v not_o call_v either_o by_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o error_n in_o that_o apocryphal_a story_n 2._o the_o name_n cyaxares_n and_o assuerus_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o for_o chu_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v a_o prince_n and_o so_o do_v achash_a whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n achashverosh_fw-mi or_o assuerus_n which_o the_o greek_n pronounce_v axares_n or_o oxuares_n cyaxares_n then_o signify_v a_o prince_n of_o prince_n or_o a_o chief_a prince_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v darius_n the_o mede_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o darius_n the_o persian_a ezr._n c._n 4._o 5._o who_o be_v the_o three_o that_o reign_v after_o cyrus_n 3._o quest._n how_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n 1._o xenophon_n write_v that_o darius_n be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o war_n against_o babylon_n and_o therein_o use_v the_o help_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v send_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o siege_n darius_n himself_o stay_v in_o media_n to_o who_o cyrus_n come_v afterward_o when_o he_o have_v settle_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n to_o who_o darius_n offer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o media_n together_o with_o his_o daughter_n and_o cyrus_n again_o give_v unto_o darius_n the_o government_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o goodly_a palace_n and_o other_o edifice_n there_o this_o report_n follow_v junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o darius_n be_v now_o absent_a see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o immediate_o after_o balthasar_n be_v slay_v darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n be_v present_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o continue_v in_o babylon_n and_o reign_v not_o a_o full_a year_n there_o and_o then_o cyrus_n succeed_v he_o 3._o but_o josephus_n who_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a think_v that_o darius_n certain_a month_n after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n return_v into_o media_n and_o carry_v daniel_n with_o he_o where_o in_o eâ—batane_n daniel_n build_v a_o goodly_a tower_n for_o the_o sepulture_n of_o the_o king_n which_o remain_v unto_o josephus_n time_n 12._o and_o then_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_o build_v and_o he_o leave_v cyrus_n behind_o he_o to_o set_v the_o babylonian_a affair_n in_o order_n this_o bullinger_n think_v more_o probable_a and_o oecolampadius_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o opinion_n
for_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v then_o among_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v c._n 6._o 12._o the_o thing_n be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o now_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o both_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v both_o at_o this_o siege_n and_o take_n of_o babylon_n some_o think_v that_o cyrus_n have_v the_o dominion_n sed_fw-la pro_fw-la sua_fw-la modestia_fw-la cessit_fw-la titulo_fw-la regni_fw-la but_o in_o his_o modesty_n give_v unto_o darius_n the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v his_o uncle_n and_o father_n in_o law_n oecolampad_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o cyrus_n compound_v with_o darius_n upon_o this_o condition_n it_o a_o ut_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la regnaret_fw-la so_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o but_o see_v cyrus_n when_o he_o have_v expulse_v astyages_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n establish_v cyaxares_n his_o uncle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o life_n time_n jun._n ex_fw-la xenoph._n who_o now_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o be_v take_v for_o the_o king_n of_o medâ—s_n cyrus_n be_v content_v that_o darius_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o also_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o war_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o victory_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o think_v hierome_n that_o not_o only_a ordo_fw-la aetatis_fw-la &_o propinquitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la regni_fw-la seruatus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o not_o the_o order_n of_o age_n or_o affinity_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v keep_v herein_o because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o this_o best_a agree_v unto_o the_o prophet_n who_o make_v the_o mede_n the_o chief_a enemy_n and_o assaulter_n of_o babylon_n isa._n 13._o 17._o and_o jerem._n 51._o 11._o josephus_n also_o make_v darius_n the_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o babel_n he_o do_v take_v it_o adiutus_fw-la à _fw-la cyro_fw-la cognato_fw-la be_v assist_v by_o cyrus_n his_o kinsman_n 5._o and_o herein_o more_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n which_o concern_v his_o own_o nation_n then_o unto_o herodotus_n or_o xenophon_n unto_o who_o these_o two_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o herodotus_n be_v think_v to_o have_v many_o fabulous_a report_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v pater_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o xenophon_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyrus_n be_v find_v somewhat_o to_o exceed_v 2._o these_o two_o historian_n in_o diverse_a point_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o herodotus_n make_v astyages_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n xenophon_n name_v cyaxares_n king_n after_o he_o the_o first_o say_v astyages_n have_v no_o son_n but_o a_o daughter_n the_o other_o say_v cyaxares_n be_v his_o son_n the_o first_o write_v that_o cyrus_n expel_v astyages_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o that_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o son_n herodotus_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v bear_v of_o obscure_a parentage_n that_o he_o be_v miserable_o slay_v by_o thomyris_n queen_n of_o the_o messagete_n that_o he_o reign_v 29._o year_n xenophon_n say_v that_o cyrus_n be_v noble_o bear_v of_o a_o prince_n of_o persia_n that_o he_o die_v peaceable_o at_o home_n and_o reign_v but_o seven_o year_n 6._o the_o resolution_n then_o of_o this_o question_n be_v that_o neither_o this_o darius_n be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n who_o opinion_n be_v rehearse_v before_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o altogether_o rex_fw-la beneficiarius_fw-la a_o king_n by_o courtesy_n as_o jun._n but_o as_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n which_o kingdom_n indeed_o he_o hold_v by_o cyrus_n favour_n he_o overcome_v babylon_n and_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o chaldean_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o quest._n when_o darius_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n 1._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o â—_o ch_n v_o 29._o seem_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o cyrus_n first_o spend_v a_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o babylonian_a affair_n and_o after_o a_o year_n resign_v the_o title_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o darius_n so_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n reign_n be_v the_o second_o of_o cyrus_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o the_o first_o and_o three_o year_n of_o cyrus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o second_o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n first_o year_n concur_v not_o together_o but_o that_o darius_n first_o year_n be_v cyrus_n second_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o text_n c._n 6._o 28._o where_o darius_n reign_n be_v set_v before_o cyrus_n it_o be_v unlike_a that_o darius_n reign_n than_o begin_v after_o cyrus_n 2._o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o darius_n the_o mede_n reign_v diverse_a year_n in_o babylon_n before_o cyrus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v josephus_n scaliger_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o qu._n 1._o 8._o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v divide_v present_o between_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o mede_n do_v not_o possess_v it_o before_o 3._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o darius_n reign_v the_o first_o year_n immediate_o after_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n but_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o whole_a year_n cyrus_n succeed_v the_o same_o year_n which_o opinion_n oecolampadius_n favour_v because_o if_o cyrus_n reign_v not_o the_o first_o year_n than_o the_o manumission_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v defer_v after_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v expire_v 4._o but_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n reign_n concur_v together_o and_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v indifferent_o ascribe_v to_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o immediate_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o babylonian_a state_n cyrus_n reign_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o c._n 1._o 21._o daniel_n be_v unto_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n that_o be_v he_o continue_v in_o babylon_n till_o that_o state_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v to_o cyrus_n beside_o the_o 70._o year_n of_o captivity_n and_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n end_v together_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o 70._o year_n expire_v cyrus_n in_o his_o first_o year_n make_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n ezr._n 1._o 1._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n also_o of_o darius_n be_v as_o evident_a c._n 9_o 1_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o darius_n daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o 70._o year_n be_v accomplish_v but_o if_o darius_n first_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o cyrus_n first_o the_o year_n be_v accomplish_v before_o so_o they_o both_o reign_v together_o as_o calvin_n faith_n they_o do_v regnare_fw-la in_o commune_v reign_n in_o common_a because_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v join_v together_o c._n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v by_o they_o both_o as_o jun._n note_v 2._o chron._n 36._o 23._o and_o therefore_o ezr._n 6._o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n 5._o quest._n of_o the_o officer_n which_o darius_n appoint_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o darius_n appoint_v a_o 120._o governor_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o province_n which_o be_v number_v afterward_o to_o a_o 127._o esth._n 1._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o seven_o be_v here_o omit_v to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o genevens_n annot_n esth._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o either_o more_o province_n be_v add_v afterward_o to_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o else_o all_o the_o 127._o be_v divide_v among_o these_o 120._o governor_n all_o these_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n each_o of_o they_o contain_v 40._o governor_n and_o over_o all_o these_o be_v three_o other_o chief_a overseer_n set_v to_o take_v account_n of_o they_o to_o every_o one_o there_o may_v be_v assign_v 40._o bullinger_n josephus_n be_v deceive_v who_o treble_v this_o number_n and_o say_v that_o darius_n appoint_v 360._o governor_n who_o freculphus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n follow_v tom_n 1._o lib._n 3._o c._n 18._o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o darius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o governor_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o darius_n be_v old_a 62._o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v his_o assistant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n jun._n 2._o because_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n intellexit_fw-la
give_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a saint_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n s._n see_v before_o v_o 18._o and_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n 23_o thus_o also_o he_o say_v the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o unlike_a to_o b._n g._n great_a then_o l._n s._n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o shall_v tread_v it_o down_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 24_o and_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o last_o i._n br._n a_o other_o l._n s._n v._o see_v before_o v_o 8._o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o former_a not_o great_a l._n or_o shall_v over_o come_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v before_o he_o s_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n 25_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a better_a then_o on_o the_o side_n or_o behalf_n of_o the_o most_o high_a a._n or_o of_o divine_a thing_n v._o the_o word_n letzad_n here_o signify_v against_o and_o shall_v consume_v not_o deceive_v s_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v change_v time_n and_o the_o law_n law_n l._n s._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n v._o l._n by_o his_o hand_n i._o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_v of_o time_n a_o long_a time_n or_o a_o short_a v._o the_o half_a of_o time_n l._n a_o part_n of_o time_n i._o pelag_n signify_v a_o part_n or_o division_n 26_o but_o the_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o dominion_n in_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o i._o to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v it_o b._n g._n unto_o the_o end_n 27_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o kingdom_n l._n b._n g._n for_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a nor_o of_o the_o king_n s_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a saint_n a._n v._o b._n the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a l._n the_o most_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a g._n but_o the_o word_n galonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o answer_v to_o saint_n who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v it_o b._n he_o g._n that_o be_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v of_o 28_o hitherto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n hitherto_o v._o or_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n g._n even_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitation_n trouble_v v._o trouble_v i_o c._n à _fw-la pleonasmâ—s_fw-la better_a then_o as_o for_o i_o daniel_n many_o cogitatious_a trouble_a i_o pol._n or_o i_o daniel_n have_v many_o cogitation_n which_o trouble_v b._n g._n for_o here_o many_o word_n be_v insert_v not_o in_o the_o original_n and_o my_o countenance_n change_v in_o i_o but_o i_o keep_v the_o word_n the_o matter_n g._n in_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n this_o vision_n contain_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v show_v unto_o daniel_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o balthasar_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o before_o darius_n under_o who_o that_o miracle_n fall_v out_o in_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n c._n 6._o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o former_a story_n be_v transpose_v this_o vision_n in_o time_n come_v before_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n be_v place_v after_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o theodoret_n say_v that_o in_o the_o former_a six_o chapter_n historico_fw-la more_fw-it prophetiam_fw-la conscripsit_fw-la he_o write_v the_o prophecy_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n show_v what_o thing_n happen_v under_o nebuchadnezzer_n balthasar_n darius_n but_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o those_o prediction_n quasâ—_n per_fw-la divinam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la doctus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o hierome_n do_v add_v further_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n daniel_n historical_o set_v down_o quid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la signorum_fw-la acciderit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o memorable_a sign_n happen_v under_o these_o king_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n he_o declare_v such_o vision_n quarum_fw-la solus_fw-la propheta_fw-la conscius_fw-la est_fw-la which_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v privy_a unto_o himself_o 3._o hugo_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o thing_n before_o historical_o rehearse_v tempore_fw-la svo_fw-la impleta_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v such_o as_o be_v fulfil_v in_o daniel_n time_n but_o these_o here_o follow_v be_v visiones_fw-la futurorum_fw-la vision_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o 4._o further_o in_o the_o former_a history_n god_n have_v appoint_v daniel_n interpretem_fw-la &_o magistrum_fw-la profanis_fw-la regibus_fw-la a_o interpreter_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o profane_a king_n nunc_fw-la praefecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctorem_fw-la now_o he_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o instructor_n of_o his_o church_n calvin_n 5._o the_o former_a history_n and_o miracle_n show_v the_o call_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o chapter_n daniel_n exercise_v his_o vocation_n and_o function_n in_o his_o prophetical_a vision_n jun._n 6._o lyranus_fw-la beside_o the_o reason_n before_o touch_v that_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v partly_o historical_a partly_o prophetical_a and_o therefore_o be_v set_v down_o together_o but_o these_o vision_n be_v mere_a propheticae_fw-la mere_o prophetical_a assign_v also_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o former_a vision_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v together_o these_o follow_v concern_v his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o c._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a prophecy_n of_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o very_a time_n be_v describe_v and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o final_a judgement_n c._n 12._o yet_o the_o vision_n be_v principal_o intend_v to_o foretell_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o quest._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 1._o bullinger_n reduce_v all_o the_o vision_n follow_v unto_o four_o make_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o 3._o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherein_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o state_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n especial_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 2._o lyranus_fw-la make_v five_a vision_n of_o they_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o the_o first_o c._n 7._o significat_fw-la ultimae_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la totalem_fw-la processum_fw-la signify_v the_o total_a proceed_n in_o the_o last_o tribulation_n of_o that_o church_n the_o second_o c._n 8._o which_o treat_v of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n designat_fw-la â—iusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la principalem_fw-la conflictum_fw-la do_v design_n the_o principal_a conflict_n of_o that_o tribulation_n the_o three_o c._n 9_o which_o prophesi_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la solatium_fw-la it_o show_v the_o comfort_n in_o the_o same_o tribulation_n the_o four_o vision_n be_v of_o the_o man_n which_o appear_v prophesy_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la and_o show_v the_o end_n of_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 10._o the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n &_o designat_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la tribulationis_fw-la triumphum_fw-la it_o set_v forth_o the_o triumph_n over_o that_o tribulation_n c._n 11._o but_o as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v contain_v and_o continue_v c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o 3._o this_o vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v general_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o afterward_o be_v particular_o describe_v like_v as_o cosmographer_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o particular_a table_n of_o several_a country_n the_o same_o order_n daniel_n observe_v in_o these_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n he_o be_v inform_v concern_v the_o general_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n then_o in_o the_o 8._o follow_v a_o particular_a narration_n of_o the_o persian_a and_o
very_o swift_a as_o habak_v 1._o 8._o their_o horse_n shall_v be_v swift_a than_o leopard_n so_o alexander_n in_o a_o short_a time_n conquer_v the_o most_o know_a country_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o he_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o leopard_n for_o his_o strength_n polan_n 4._o the_o panther_n pard_n or_o leopard_n be_v full_a of_o spot_n which_o either_o note_v the_o variety_n of_o country_n and_o nation_n which_o alexander_n subdue_v hug._n or_o rather_o his_o variable_a and_o changeable_a nature_n which_o be_v temper_v both_o with_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o notable_a vice_n perer._n 5._o the_o leopard_n they_o say_v be_v take_v by_o this_o mean_n it_o much_o coveâ—eth_v and_o desire_v wine_n which_o be_v pour_v near_o unto_o their_o den_n the_o send_v thereof_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o the_o hunter_n set_v not_o far_o off_o vessel_n of_o wine_n which_o the_o beast_n drink_v till_o he_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o so_o be_v take_v and_o herein_o be_v alexander_n like_a unto_o the_o leopard_n who_o die_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n 2._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o adjunct_n it_o have_v four_o wing_n 1._o some_o hereby_o understand_v alexander_n four_o virtue_n 1._o his_o strength_n of_o body_n 2._o courage_n of_o mind_n which_o fear_v nothing_o 3._o dexterity_n and_o industry_n 4._o his_o great_a liberality_n and_o clemency_n lyran._n perer._n 2._o some_o by_o the_o four_o wing_n and_o four_o beast_n understand_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o four_o successor_n melancth_v calv._n but_o than_o shall_v something_o in_o this_o description_n be_v superfluous_a 3._o hereby_o rather_o be_v signify_v alexander_n great_a celerity_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o more_o lively_o express_v by_o wing_n &_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v four_o wing_n not_o two_o quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la fuit_fw-la velocius_fw-la alexandri_fw-la victoria_fw-la because_o nothing_o be_v swift_o than_o alexander_n victory_n hier._n for_o in_o 12._o year_n he_o make_v conquest_n of_o all_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o six_o year_n as_o hierome_n testify_v he_o subdue_v all_o egypt_n a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n all_o asia_n even_o unto_o india_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o take_v the_o city_n thebes_n in_o the_o 2._o he_o overcome_v darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la in_o the_o 3._o year_n he_o again_o overcome_v darius_n at_o issum_n in_o the_o four_o year_n he_o take_v tyrus_n when_o he_o have_v besiege_v it_o 7._o month_n and_o then_o in_o the_o 5._o subdue_v syria_n and_o judea_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n at_o arbela_n and_o so_o possess_v the_o asian_a empire_n polan_n 3._o then_o this_o beast_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n the_o beast_n also_o have_v four_o head_n 1._o junius_n hereby_o will_v not_o have_v understand_v four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o great_a dexterity_n of_o alexander_n in_o take_v care_n for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v four_o head_n jun._n in_o comment_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v take_v they_o for_o alexander_n four_o successor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n cassander_n in_o macedonia_n antigonus_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la seleucus_n in_o syria_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n so_o oecolamp_n perer._n pap_n calv._n with_o other_o but_o these_o 4._o kingdom_n make_v the_o four_o beast_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v 3._o wherefore_o better_a be_v here_o understand_v the_o 4._o chief_a captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o do_v aid_v he_o to_o achieve_v his_o victory_n and_o afterward_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n under_o aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n who_o be_v slay_v they_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o so_o hugo_n say_v quatuor_fw-la dicit_fw-la deuce_n alexandri_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o four_o captain_n of_o alexander_n which_o afterward_o become_v his_o successor_n so_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n understandeth_v quatuor_fw-la satrapiae_fw-la the_o four_o regiment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o after_o alexander_n death_n shall_v have_v come_v unto_o his_o two_o son_n alexander_n and_o hercules_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o make_v aridaeus_n alexander_n brother_n king_n and_o appoint_v antipater_n to_o be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n both_o alexander_n son_n be_v slay_v by_o cassander_n and_o aridaeus_n also_o and_o then_o cassander_n succeed_v aridaeus_n in_o macedonia_n and_o after_o he_o antipater_n and_o the_o other_o three_o in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n as_o be_v before_o express_v 4._o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o this_o great_a dominion_n which_o alexander_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v not_o such_o great_a victory_n by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o god_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n 1._o because_o he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n subdue_v more_o country_n then_o other_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n have_v take_v city_n as_o be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o in_o that_o he_o with_o so_o small_a a_o host_n of_o 30._o thousand_o encounter_v with_o such_o great_a army_n of_o the_o persian_n first_o with_o a_o 150._o thousand_o then_o with_o 400._o thousand_o and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o 10._o hundred_o thousand_o which_o darius_n codomannus_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o he_o 3._o alexander_n security_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n also_o thereof_o who_o the_o same_o day_n that_o darius_n be_v overcome_v be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a in_o his_o tent_n that_o all_o his_o captain_n can_v not_o awake_v he_o make_v a_o noise_n round_o about_o for_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o alexander_n himself_o also_o confess_v as_o much_o who_o meeting_n jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o reverence_v he_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o parmenio_n answer_v that_o he_o worship_v not_o the_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o same_o habit_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o enterprise_n to_o overcome_v asia_n and_o promise_v to_o lead_v his_o army_n thus_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 8._o quest._n 19_o why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 1._o the_o hebrew_n do_v here_o imagine_v that_o although_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o express_v by_o name_n yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a boar_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o say_n in_o the_o psalm_n 80._o 13._o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v destroy_v it_o but_o see_v this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o wild_a boar_n which_o be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v 2._o theodoret_n apply_v this_o vision_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o certain_a beast_n be_v before_o name_v but_o none_o here_o because_o in_o the_o other_o three_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n by_o king_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a state_n the_o form_n of_o government_n often_o change_v they_o be_v govern_v 1._o by_o king_n 2._o by_o consul_n 3._o by_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o by_o dictator_n 5._o by_o emperor_n but_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v afterward_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o roman_n 3._o hierome_n give_v this_o reason_n the_o beast_n be_v not_o name_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ferocius_fw-la bestijs_fw-la supradictis_fw-la cogitaverimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la imperio_fw-la romanorum_fw-la attribuamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o forename_a beast_n it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n thus_o also_o lyran._n gloss_n ordinar_n with_o other_o hieromes_n reason_n here_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o he_o fail_v likewise_o in_o his_o particular_a application_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n 4._o pererius_n have_v this_o conceit_n that_o if_o this_o last_o monarchy_n here_o describe_v which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v represent_v by_o any_o certain_a kind_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v that_o which_o aristotle_n out_o of_o ctesias_n gnidius_n say_v be_v find_v in_o india_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mantichora_n 1._o it_o have_v three_o
comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o beast_n he_o make_v not_o the_o four_o contra._n 1._o that_o be_v a_o diverse_a vision_n from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v confound_v together_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o second_o beast_n there_o the_o goat_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o four_o beast_n here_o 2._o this_o collection_n make_v strong_o to_o procue_v antiochus_n to_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n here_o because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o little_a horn_n there_o and_o other_o part_n of_o that_o vision_n agree_v with_o this_o object_n 9_o against_o antiochus_n who_o they_o will_v have_v signify_v by_o this_o horn_n the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n be_v send_v c._n 11._o 30._o but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pappus_n contra._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o judge_v he_o that_o therefore_o he_o use_v no_o humane_a instrument_n god_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o 2._o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o final_a judgement_n as_o be_v show_v before_o quest._n 23._o of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 1._o they_o which_o understand_v the_o four_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n some_o by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o famous_a and_o valiant_a captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n subdue_v the_o nation_n dentes_fw-la regni_fw-la sunt_fw-la principâ—â—_n fortissimi_fw-la the_o tooth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o valiant_a captain_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o king_n devour_v as_o with_o tooth_n gloss_n so_o also_o bull_v such_o tooth_n be_v c._n fabricius_n who_o subdue_v pyrrhus_n m._n marcellus_n conquer_v the_o german_n paulus_n aemilius_n greece_n scipio_n africanus_n africa_n crassus_n and_o pompey_n the_o east_n julius_n caesar_n the_o west_n calvin_n by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n understandeth_v audaciam_fw-la &_o inexplebilem_fw-la cupiduatem_fw-la their_o boldness_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o dominion_n intelligitur_fw-la romani_fw-la imperij_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v signify_v but_o this_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v at_o all_o because_o this_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n as_o v_o 21._o they_o shall_v make_v battle_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o roman_n show_v themselves_o more_o equal_a towards_o the_o jew_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a kingdom_n 2._o therefore_o by_o the_o iron_n tooth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v better_o understand_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o syrian_n exercise_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o tooth_n be_v expound_v ducâ—s_n &_o â—opiae_fw-la their_o army_n and_o captain_n whereby_o they_o do_v bite_v and_o devour_v and_o as_o it_o be_v grind_v the_o jew_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nail_n or_o claw_n of_o brass_n v_o 19_o whereby_o they_o do_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o their_o cruelty_n quest._n 24._o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o feat_n 1._o they_o likewise_o which_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v diverse_o expound_v it_o 1._o bullinger_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o wanton_a beast_n which_o be_v full_a what_o they_o can_v eat_v themselves_o do_v tread_v the_o rest_n under_o their_o foot_n whereby_o he_o think_v be_v signify_v the_o great_a insolence_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_n of_o all_o 2._o oecolampadius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o their_o envy_n quibus_fw-la frui_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la alijs_fw-la invidens_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v themselves_o they_o stamp_v under_o their_o foot_n as_o envy_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o 3._o calvin_n who_o the_o goneven_n follow_v do_v expound_v it_o of_o this_o politic_a devise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o quiet_o enjoy_v in_o other_o country_n they_o will_v give_v to_o other_o king_n and_o ruler_n who_o they_o may_v use_v at_o all_o time_n as_o their_o vassal_n thus_o they_o advance_v masinissa_n in_o africa_n and_o give_v he_o great_a gift_n that_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o may_v have_v africa_n more_o peaceable_a 4._o the_o most_o do_v thus_o understand_v it_o that_o who_o they_o do_v not_o consume_v and_o destroy_v tributo_fw-la &_o seruituti_fw-la subijciebaâ—t_fw-la they_o bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n and_o servitude_n 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o utter_o destroy_v not_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v spurn_v with_o their_o foot_n that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n afflict_v and_o oppress_v they_o jun._n quest._n 25._o wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 1._o they_o likewise_o which_o think_v the_o roman_a empire_n here_o to_o be_v shadow_v forth_o do_v make_v diverse_a application_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o diuâ—rse_a form_n of_o government_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v first_o govern_v by_o king_n then_o by_o consul_n afterward_o by_o tribune_n the_o decâ—â—viri_fw-la dictator_n whereas_o the_o other_o monarchy_n be_v perpetual_o rule_v by_o king_n bull_v ofiand_n 2._o an_o other_o sense_n be_v because_o in_o the_o former_a beast_n singula_fw-la fortitudinum_fw-la signa_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la there_o wâ—re_v some_o particular_a sign_n of_o fortitude_n but_o in_o this_o all_o together_o hierome_n hugo_n 3._o or_o in_o impeâ—io_n româ—â—_n orum_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la fuere_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v join_v together_o all_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v separate_v before_o 4._o it_o be_v monstrum_fw-la insolitum_fw-la a_o strange_a monster_n cal._n in_o respect_n of_o their_o strange_a rise_n up_o and_o of_o their_o great_a power_n 2._o r._n levi_n think_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o syrian_a kingdom_n continue_v 248._o year_n long_o than_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n or_o the_o chaldean_a count_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nebuchadnezzars_n reign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o quantity_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n like_o or_o unlike_a 3._o wherefore_o this_o unlikeness_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o cruelty_n wherein_o it_o shall_v exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n towards_o the_o people_n of_o god_n prae_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la gravitate_fw-la in_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o tyranny_n it_o shall_v be_v unlike_o they_o jun._n annot_n polan_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o this_o last_o kingdom_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o iron_n foot_n which_o do_v break_v and_o bruise_v all_o in_o piece_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o the_o diverse_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o by_o ten_o understand_v not_o precise_o a_o certain_a number_n but_o a_o uncertain_a and_o indefinite_a they_o take_v ten_o for_o many_o as_o num._n 14._o 22._o they_o have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n job._n 19_o 2._o you_o have_v ten_o time_n reproach_v i_o some_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n so_o many_o king_n precise_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o by_o ten_o king_n understand_v all_o the_o king_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o romne_a empire_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n numero_fw-la isto_fw-la denario_fw-la universitas_fw-la regum_fw-la significata_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o this_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n august_n lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 23._o 2._o some_o by_o these_o king_n understand_v the_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o proconsul_n and_o deputy_n the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o stand_v calv._n 2._o some_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v divide_v and_o dissolve_v as_o first_o it_o be_v part_v into_o the_o east_n and_o west_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n spring_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o persian_n saracene_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o west_n of_o the_o goth_n lombard_n hun_n
roman_a empire_n this_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o the_o imperial_a authority_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o maintain_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o terrene_a dominion_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n 3._o out_o bless_a saviour_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o determine_v and_o abolish_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o jew_n therefore_o thus_o object_v do_v but_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n concern_v the_o true_a messiah_n 8._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v historical_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o be_v the_o teâ—th_n king_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n and_o yet_o typical_o also_o antichrist_n as_o bathe_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o to_o he_o best_o agree_v all_o property_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o question_n next_o ensue_v thus_o polychronius_n interpret_v this_o place_n who_o opinion_n hierome_n mislike_v lunius_fw-la thus_o expound_v and_o polanus_fw-la follow_v he_o quest._n 28._o who_o those_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o some_o do_v take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o indefinite_o for_o no_o certain_a number_n some_o do_v strict_o understand_v three_o as_o they_o be_v name_v and_o each_o of_o these_o opinion_n have_v diverse_a variety_n and_o difference_n 1._o they_o which_o take_v it_o indefinite_o 1._o some_o by_o three_o king_n understand_v many_o r._n levi_n of_o many_o king_n subdue_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n r._n saadia_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n oecolampadius_n of_o both_o and_o the_o wear_n of_o the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n signify_v his_o dominion_n over_o three_o that_o be_v diverse_a king_n but_o where_o diverse_a number_n be_v name_v and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o number_n as_o here_o of_o ten_o and_o three_o there_o certain_a number_n be_v understand_v otherwise_o if_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o shall_v be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o more_o shall_v not_o be_v signify_v by_o ten_o then_o by_o three_o no_o certain_a number_n be_v contain_v in_o either_o 2._o calvin_n give_v this_o exposition_n this_o little_a horn_n take_v away_o three_o horn_n that_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o think_v be_v do_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n take_v from_o the_o senate_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v proconsul_n and_o governors_n for_o the_o province_n but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o three_o horn_n understandeth_v three_o king_n this_o be_v no_o proper_a sense_n to_o understand_v by_o these_o three_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o name_v the_o proconsul_n which_o be_v many_o and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o senate_n it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o these_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v quite_o pluck_v away_o before_o this_o little_a horn_n 3._o they_o which_o take_v this_o number_n for_o three_o precise_o 1._o some_o which_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o turk_n name_n three_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v surprise_v but_o therein_o they_o agree_v not_o melancthon_n set_v down_o egypt_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n osiander_n and_o pappus_n asia_n grecia_n and_o egypt_n vatablus_n name_v the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n for_o two_o the_o three_o be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v to_o the_o turk_n which_o he_o name_v not_o but_o the_o turk_n have_v many_o more_o than_o three_o kingdom_n under_o he_o 4._o they_o which_o imagine_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n understand_v these_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n africa_n aethiopia_n who_o when_o antichrist_n have_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o so_o hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n pintus_fw-la follow_v but_o this_o conceit_n of_o this_o suppose_a antichrist_n be_v confute_v before_o quest_n 27._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o horn_n shall_v pull_v away_o only_o 3._o horn_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o ten_o 5._o bullinger_n make_v the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n by_o the_o three_o king_n will_v have_v signify_v leo_n the_o 3._o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n who_o gregory_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o condemn_v of_o image_n and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o exarchateship_n of_o ravenna_n and_o childerichus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n zacharie_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o obtain_v of_o charles_n the_o exarchateship_n and_o government_n of_o italy_n the_o longobard_n be_v overcome_v and_o their_o king_n desiderius_n slay_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o little_a horn_n signify_v one_o king_n special_o than_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o refer_v to_o many_o pope_n one_o succeed_v another_o 2._o the_o pope_n depose_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v many_o more_o king_n and_o emperor_n beside_o these_o 3._o and_o these_o 3._o horn_n must_v be_v pluck_v away_o before_o the_o other_o to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n not_o after_o this_o horn_n be_v exalt_v 6._o palychronius_fw-la who_o by_o this_o little_a horn_n right_o expound_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o take_v the_o persian_n egyptian_n and_o jew_n for_o these_o three_o horn_n ex_fw-la oeco_fw-la for_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o horn_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n for_o they_o be_v push_v at_o by_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v no_o horn_n to_o push_v other_o withal_o 7._o porphyrius_n likewise_o take_v this_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphaâ—es_v yet_o err_v herein_o these_o three_o king_n he_o take_v to_o be_v ptolemy_n euergetes_n ptolemy_n philomâ—tor_n and_o artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v for_o although_o antiochus_n reign_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philometor_n and_o overcome_v he_o wherein_o hierome_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o philometor_n be_v dead_a before_o antiochus_n be_v bear_v for_o they_o reign_v 11._o year_n together_o one_o in_o syria_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n perer._n yet_o ptolemy_n euergetes_n the_o elder_a be_v 40._o year_n before_o antiochus_n and_o euergetes_n the_o young_a be_v twenty_o year_n after_o he_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v any_o of_o the_o king_n subdue_v by_o antiochus_n and_o though_o he_o overcome_v artaxias_n king_n of_o armenia_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o junius_n think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o antiochus_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v ptolemy_n philopator_n who_o he_o expel_v out_o of_o syria_n join_v with_o antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n and_o seleucus_n his_o brother_n then_o he_o depose_v seleucus_n and_o kill_v demetrius_n his_o son_n as_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n but_o in_o this_o last_o be_v junius_n deceive_v for_o demetrius_n the_o son_n reign_v after_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o he_o not_o depose_v neither_o can_v this_o demetrius_n be_v a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n procure_v while_n epiphanes_n live_v to_o be_v king_n of_o syria_n but_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o first_o have_v kill_v lysias_n tutor_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o then_o eupator_n himself_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n thus_o joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 15._o livius_n lib._n 46._o appian_n and_o demetrius_n be_v none_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n quest_n 26._o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o some_o other_o agree_v with_o junius_n that_o these_o three_o forenamed_a be_v the_o three_o king_n but_z demetrius_z they_o think_v be_v not_o kill_v but_o only_o depose_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o kingdom_n h._n br._n 9_o therefore_o these_o three_o rather_o be_v the_o king_n ptolemy_n philopator_n expel_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n the_o great_a his_o father_n 10._o who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n when_o his_o father_n go_v about_o to_o spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o juppiter_n dodoneus_n the_o three_o be_v his_o elder_a brother_n seleucus_n philopator_n who_o death_n he_o compass_v likewise_o polan_n and_o junius_n leave_v it_o as_o indifferent_a whether_o antiâ—chus_n the_o great_a or_o demetrius_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o three_o king_n quest._n 29._o of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 1._o it_o be_v call_v little_a 1._o which_o some_o apply_v to_o the_o turk_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o small_a and_o obscure_a beginning_n little_a for_o mahomet_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o base_a parentage_n pappus_n osiander_n 2._o some_o
tenebitur_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la accusatoris_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o accuser_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o 1._o as_o augustine_n say_v non_fw-la sic_fw-la datur_fw-la libre_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o book_n of_o death_n as_o there_o be_v of_o life_n only_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v and_o the_o reprobate_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 2._o and_o whereas_o pererius_n answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o death_n with_o god_n yet_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v such_o a_o book_n neither_o do_v the_o devil_n know_v who_o be_v save_v who_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o book_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o book_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n write_v as_o moses_n say_v exod._n 32._o 32._o raze_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v 3._o apoc._n 20._o 12._o there_o be_v other_o book_n say_v to_o be_v open_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o be_v not_o the_o book_n of_o life_n here_o comprehend_v 2._o augustine_n by_o these_o book_n 14._o understand_v the_o saint_n which_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n to_o judgement_n in_o who_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n appear_v and_o in_o they_o the_o wicked_a as_o in_o book_n may_v see_v what_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o by_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o rightehus_o be_v judge_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 3._o beda_n by_o these_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n understand_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o sentence_n give_v according_a to_o the_o same_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o book_n apoc._n 10._o 9_o not_o book_n 4._o calvin_n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n will_v have_v signify_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o lay_v hide_v but_o here_o book_n be_v not_o open_v for_o instruction_n unto_o salvation_n but_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n unto_o judgement_n 5._o therefore_o these_o book_n be_v better_o interpret_v to_o be_v every_o one_o conscience_n wherein_o all_o their_o do_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v write_v whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o a_o other_o or_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 2._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v those_o book_n interpret_v apoc._n 20._o 12._o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o hierome_n conscientiae_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la in_o utraque_fw-la parte_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la revelabuntur_fw-la the_o conscience_n and_o work_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o rupertus_n as_o here_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v examine_v before_o sentence_n give_v 6._o but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o note_v these_o book_n be_v not_o open_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v information_n thereby_o to_o who_o all_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v like_v as_o in_o earthly_a tribunal_n book_n be_v bring_v forth_o non_fw-la soâ—um_fw-la ut_fw-la princeps_fw-la in_o instruatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicium_fw-la iustum_fw-la appareat_fw-la not_o only_o to_o inform_v the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v appear_v just_a etc._n etc._n so_o god_n open_v every_o man_n conscience_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o just_a whether_o to_o life_n or_o death_n oecolampad_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o i_o behold_v till_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n hierome_n who_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o also_o vatablus_n antichristus_fw-la significatur_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la membra_fw-la antichrist_n be_v signify_v and_o his_o member_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v fulfil_v whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o this_o be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n 2._o calvin_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o roman_a empire_n think_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o decay_v which_o be_v immediate_o after_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o after_o that_o time_n well_o nigh_o these_o 15._o hundred_o year_n nullus_fw-la romano_n potitus_fw-la est_fw-la imperio_fw-la none_o have_v enjoy_v the_o roman_a empire_n but_o though_o the_o state_n of_o that_o empire_n be_v somewhat_o impair_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o then_o whole_o destroy_v but_o continue_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o traian_n time_n but_o here_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n utter_o destroy_v 3._o bullinger_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o also_o oecolampad_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o turk_n together_o by_o that_o pprophecy_n apoc._n 19_o 20._o of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o these_o prophecy_n must_v be_v distinguish_v daniel_n extend_v to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n johns_n revelation_n to_o the_o second_o 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n apply_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o death_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v foreshow_v who_o have_v receive_v evil_a tiding_n first_o at_o persepolis_n then_o at_o elymais_n fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a and_o incurable_a disease_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o macchab._n 6._o 2._o macchab._n 9_o 2._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v his_o army_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o posterity_n root_v out_o for_o antiochus_n eupator_n his_o son_n reign_v not_o above_o 3._o year_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o epiphanes_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o kingdom_n return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o grievous_a torment_n of_o his_o disease_n which_o he_o endure_v 2._o macch._n 9_o 6._o but_o see_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a beast_n here_o rather_o be_v describe_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o rather_o 1._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seleucian_n after_o epiphanes_n begin_v to_o abate_v and_o their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v much_o mole_v by_o enemy_n without_o the_o parthian_n and_o armenian_n and_o by_o commotion_n within_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v 1._o then_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o seleucian_n and_o give_v to_o tygranes_n king_n of_o armenia_n as_o justine_n write_v lib._n 40._o and_o this_o body_n be_v give_v to_o the_o fire_n when_o tigranes_n be_v take_v the_o kingdom_n be_v dissolve_v and_o make_v a_o province_n by_o pompey_n polan_n 39_o quest._n v_o 12._o when_o the_o other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 1._o some_o do_v interpret_v these_o word_n by_o the_o time_n past_a that_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o last_o beast_n the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v destroy_v so_o calvin_n vatablus_n ante_fw-la interitum_fw-la quartae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la evanuerant_fw-la they_o have_v vanish_v away_o before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n osiand_n and_o though_o mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n yet_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v before_o remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n calvin_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o say_v that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o other_o three_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n the_o chaldean_a persian_a and_o grecian_a after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v 2._o some_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o think_v that_o here_o be_v
signify_v a_o prorogation_n and_o continuance_n of_o other_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v destroy_v for_o after_o antichrist_n be_v destroy_v non_fw-la statim_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la sine_fw-la onima_n regna_fw-la cessabuâ—â—_n not_o present_o shall_v all_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n cease_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n give_v they_o to_o repent_v hugo_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n v_o 26_o 27._o that_o after_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o these_o dominion_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n only_o shall_v reign_v 3._o bullinger_n think_v that_o here_o be_v show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o three_o innuit_fw-la nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la regnis_fw-la tam_fw-la horribilem_fw-la consecutum_fw-la esse_fw-la exitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o kingdom_n have_v so_o horrible_a a_o end_n as_o this_o last_o true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v some_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o monarchy_n after_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dominion_n but_o this_o four_o have_v nothing_o remain_v it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n together_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v forbear_v they_o a_o great_a while_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o be_v judge_v 4._o oecolampadius_n and_o pelican_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n one_o still_o succeed_v another_o post_fw-la hunc_fw-la quartum_fw-la non_fw-la secutura_fw-la alia_fw-la after_o this_o four_o which_o he_o expound_v of_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v follow_v no_o other_o but_o this_o according_a to_o our_o former_a exposition_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n can_v stand_v for_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n succeed_v which_o destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n 5._o hierome_n who_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n follow_v so_o take_v this_o pprophecy_n as_o that_o together_o with_o antichrist_n romanum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la omne_fw-la regna_fw-la delabuntur_fw-la the_o roman_a empire_n and_o all_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o first_o come_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 31._o 6._o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n expound_v these_o word_n their_o life_n be_v prolong_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n which_o shall_v live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v 7._o lyranus_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v say_v their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n understand_v by_o the_o first_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o second_o the_o persecution_n follow_v unto_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o these_o four_o beast_n must_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o take_v possession_n at_o his_o ascension_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 8._o wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o together_o with_o the_o four_o beast_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a monarchy_n after_o their_o dominion_n cease_v as_o of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o armenian_n of_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o parthian_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n and_o egypt_n but_o all_o these_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v by_o the_o roman_n jun._n pol._n perses_n the_o last_o king_n of_o macedonia_n be_v subdue_v by_o p._n aemilius_n and_o the_o kingdom_n make_v a_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n &_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n than_o some_o 90._o year_n after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v by_o pompey_n reduce_v to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o some_o 50._o year_n after_o augustus_n overcome_v antony_n and_o cleopatra_n make_v a_o province_n of_o egypt_n ex_fw-la tabul_fw-la chron_n bull_v quest._n 40._o why_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o note_n of_o similitude_n be_v add_v quia_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prophet_n describe_v here_o the_o figure_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v figure_v 2._o pintus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n quasi_fw-la non_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la certissimam_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la this_o word_n as_o or_o like_v signify_v not_o here_o a_o similitude_n but_o a_o most_o certain_a confirmation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v here_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a indeed_o 3._o oecolampadius_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n now_o triumph_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v true_a man_n but_o not_o now_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o other_o man_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o now_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o can_v convenient_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lay_v aside_o and_o put_v off_o those_o infirmity_n 4._o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n expound_v this_o by_o that_o place_n philippi_n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n but_o in_o this_o place_n as_o calvin_n well_o note_v non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la statu_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o low_o state_n &_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o glory_n his_o humble_a and_o abject_a state_n can_v be_v here_o signify_v 5._o junius_n in_o his_o commentary_n give_v this_o sense_n in_o similitudine_fw-la carnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la verus_fw-la hominis_fw-la silius_fw-la the_o true_a son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o the_o better_a sense_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o see_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o at_o this_o time_n when_o daniel_n see_v this_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n in_o his_o time_n bull_v quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la induerat_fw-la christus_fw-la carnem_fw-la nostram_fw-la because_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n yea_o after_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a when_o he_o be_v see_v figurative_o in_o vision_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o revel_v 14._o 14._o i_o see_v upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o see_v in_o his_o substance_n but_o in_o figure_n only_o quest._n 41._o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o r._n levi_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v have_v signify_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n over_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o shall_v entreat_v he_o for_o his_o people_n as_o moses_n do_v pharaoh_n for_o the_o israelite_n but_o these_o rabbin_n show_v themselves_o herein_o malicious_o blind_a and_o gross_o absurd_a to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o terrene_a state_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v god_n to_o make_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o the_o son_n
usque_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la seculum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la regnabunt_fw-la per_fw-la gloriam_fw-la their_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o reign_v by_o grace_n and_o continue_v unto_o the_o next_o world_n wherein_o they_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 3._o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o christ_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o four_o former_a monarchy_n as_o be_v before_o show_v 49._o quest._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v which_o h._n br._n follow_v in_o his_o commentary_n saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n high_a ghelonin_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o must_v be_v join_v with_o saint_n the_o other_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n 2._o some_o by_o the_o high_a saint_n understand_v the_o angel_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o v_o 27._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o saint_n in_o earth_n 3._o neither_o by_o the_o high_a saint_n can_v god_n himself_o be_v understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v not_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n 4._o some_o thus_o read_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o who_o belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n jun._n polan_n calvin_n but_o it_o be_v better_a join_v as_o a_o epithet_n to_o saint_n they_o be_v call_v the_o high_a saint_n as_o v_o 27._o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n most_o high_a they_o be_v most_o high_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a prince_n the_o lord_n christ_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n which_o appertain_v unto_o they_o 50._o quest._n v_o 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_v great_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o before_o in_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o obscure_a base_a and_o mean_a beginning_n for_o so_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n 2._o but_o the_o event_n consider_v how_o afterward_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n proud_a antiochus_n who_o of_o some_o be_v rather_o call_v epimanes_n mad_a antiochus_n exceed_v all_o other_o of_o the_o seleucian_n in_o greatness_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v to_o be_v great_a in_o show_n then_o the_o rest_n so_o both_o be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o time_n 51._o quest._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 1._o hierome_n by_o change_a time_n and_o law_n understandeth_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o all_o religion_n so_o also_o lyran._n he_o shall_v abrogate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la cultum_fw-la usurpabit_fw-la and_o shall_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o worship_n make_v himself_o god_n but_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n unto_o all_o religion_n but_o rather_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o vain_a show_n of_o religion_n shall_v deceive_v many_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 9_o 2._o calvin_n understand_v the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o omne_fw-la iura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la pervertent_fw-la they_o shall_v pervert_v all_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a as_o augustus_n cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v unto_o he_o though_o otherwise_o a_o civil_a prince_n tiberius_n neglect_v all_o religion_n caligula_n threaten_v to_o banish_v juppiter_n their_o great_a god_n into_o greece_n and_o will_v often_o smite_v his_o image_n with_o his_o five_o domitian_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v smite_v it_o off_o at_o once_o he_o will_v have_v make_v his_o horse_n consul_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v thus_o apply_v yet_o historical_o as_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n 3._o bullinger_n with_o other_o show_v how_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n for_o he_o canonize_v saint_n and_o erect_v holy_a day_n unto_o they_o appoint_v fastâ—_n and_o fast_a day_n for_o religion_n he_o change_v law_n as_o command_a adoration_n of_o image_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n restrain_v marriage_n which_o god_n have_v make_v free_a for_o all_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v 4._o other_o do_v verify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o turk_n who_o endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o abolish_v all_o christian_a religion_n he_o think_v to_o do_v it_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o extitpate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v not_o these_o two_o last_o exposition_n also_o we_o refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n these_o application_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n we_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o prophecy_n have_v the_o historical_a accomplishment_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 5._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n how_o he_o attempt_v to_o change_v time_n to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o to_o profane_v their_o sabbath_n the_o rite_n also_o and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n he_o abrogate_a defile_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o most_o abominable_a idol_n as_o be_v show_v at_o large_a 1._o macch._n 1._o 46._o etc._n etc._n antiochus_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o juda_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o strange_a law_n of_o the_o country_n that_o they_o shall_v forbid_v the_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o feast_n and_o pollute_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o chapel_n of_o idol_n and_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o unclean_a beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a report_v joseph_n lib._n 12._o antiquit._fw-la judaic._n c._n 6._o it_o be_v very_o evident_a now_o by_o compare_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o fulfil_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v of_o this_o little_a horn_n 52._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 1._o some_o by_o these_o term_n understand_v not_o any_o certain_a definite_a time_n but_o take_v it_o at_o large_a for_o a_o certain_a season_n not_o determine_v 2._o other_o understand_v precise_o a_o certain_a prefix_a time_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v longam_fw-la durationem_fw-la a_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n yet_o certain_a and_o determine_v with_o god_n pap_n so_o bullinger_n call_v it_o praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la sol_fw-la deo_fw-la cognitum_fw-la a_o time_n define_v but_o only_o know_v unto_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o calv._n genevens_n melancth_v 2._o oecolampad_n also_o here_o define_v not_o any_o certain_a time_n but_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o make_v half_o a_o prophetical_a week_n dimidiat_fw-la deus_fw-la hebdomadam_fw-la god_n halu_v the_o week_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v that_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v here_o prefix_a and_o limit_v and_o that_o by_o time_n year_n be_v signify_v as_o c_o 4._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o great_a tree_n by_o seven_o time_n be_v understand_v seven_o year_n 2._o they_o which_o understand_v here_o a_o certain_a time_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v hereby_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o r._n levi_n say_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v continue_v a_o 1335._o year_n which_o number_n of_o day_n daniel_n have_v c._n 12._o 12._o but_o the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o these_o rabbin_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o since_o the_o last_o and_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o
call_v his_o speak_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o no_o less_o reverence_n then_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o 17._o polan_n 2._o doctr._n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n subject_a to_o affliction_n because_o all_o these_o monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n be_v describe_v by_o these_o four_o beast_n which_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v therefore_o resemble_v to_o cruel_a and_o savage_a beast_n the_o lion_n bear_v leopard_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o oppressor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o their_o kingdom_n or_o inheritance_n in_o this_o world_n but_o seek_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o true_a comfort_n in_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 33._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n bull_v 3._o doctr._n the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o his_o father_n v_o 13._o he_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v signify_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o sit_v together_o in_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o as_o apoc._n 5._o 6._o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n he_o receive_v as_o man_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o joh._n 17._o 5._o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o pray_v glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v bull_v 4._o doctr._n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 14._o that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o he_o as_o tertullian_n by_o this_o invincible_a argument_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a mossiah_n in_o quem_fw-la enim_fw-la alium_fw-la universe_n gentes_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la upon_o who_o else_o have_v all_o the_o nation_n believe_v then_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o parthian_n mede_n egyptian_n german_n britain_n scythian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o south_n and_o east_n country_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n whereas_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n have_v be_v confine_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n reign_v from_o india_n to_o aethiopia_n yet_o have_v limit_n and_o border_n of_o their_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v alexander_n conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v defend_v in_o their_o border_n with_o garrison_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o limit_v or_o confine_v to_o any_o place_n according_a to_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertull._n l._n 7._o cont_n judaeos_fw-la 5._o doctr._n of_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v v_o 18._o the_o high_a saint_n or_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o consist_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v which_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o his_o flock_n for_o who_o his_o father_n have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 9_o they_o then_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hypocrite_n then_o heretic_n misbeliever_n carnal_a liver_n way_n well_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n the_o church_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o greatness_n and_o bigness_n thereof_o v_o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v up_o these_o four_o beast_n signify_v four_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a they_o be_v large_a and_o mighty_a in_o dominion_n as_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n have_v under_o it_o a_o 127._o province_n yet_o all_o these_o kingdom_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o bigness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o flock_n a_o little_a flock_n luk._n 12._o 32._o and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n matth._n 7._o 14._o universality_n then_o and_o multitude_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o romanist_n will_v have_v it_o nicolaus_n the_o 1._o thus_o write_v unto_o michael_n the_o emperor_n numerus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la pietas_fw-la nec_fw-la multiplex_fw-la prodest_fw-la ubi_fw-la abundat_fw-la impietas_fw-la a_o small_a number_n do_v not_o hurt_v where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o a_o great_a do_v not_o profit_n where_o impiety_n abound_v see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n whether_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n v_o 9_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v hence_o pererius_n infer_v that_o beside_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o quasi_fw-la iudicis_fw-la assessores_fw-la as_o assistant_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n only_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o the_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5._o 22._o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n not_o as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n sed_fw-la iudicant_fw-la ut_fw-la testes_fw-la they_o judge_v as_o witness_n bull_v their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v those_o which_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o hugo_n have_v here_o this_o distinction_n deus_fw-la pater_fw-la indicabit_fw-la per_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la filius_fw-la per_fw-la sententiae_fw-la prolationem_fw-la sancti_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o approbationem_fw-la god_n the_o father_n shall_v judge_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o son_n by_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n the_o saint_n by_o their_o assent_n and_o approhation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o controv._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o authentical_a v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n ribo_fw-la ribbon_n ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v ten_o thousand_o time_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o pererius_n will_v excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o daniel_n which_o be_v to_o express_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o angel_n put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a contra._n but_o a_o interpreter_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o translate_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o interpret_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o expound_v or_o comment_v interpreter_n must_v not_o take_v unto_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n in_o follow_v the_o sense_n to_o leave_v the_o text_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_n 4._o controv._n of_o the_o diverse_a order_n of_o angel_n v_o 10._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o hence_o pererius_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o angel_n some_o that_o
be_v so_o resemble_v ob_fw-la sagacitatem_fw-la &_o acumen_fw-la ingenij_fw-la for_o their_o subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o the_o goat_n be_v note_v to_o have_v a_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a eye_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o grecian_n be_v here_o tax_v for_o their_o wanton_a game_n and_o play_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v give_v as_o the_o goat_n be_v know_v by_o his_o skip_a and_o leap_v melanct._n bull_v 3._o polanus_fw-la think_v because_o daniel_n see_v a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v a_o young_a suck_a kid_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o macedonian_a strength_n be_v thereby_o signify_v which_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n 4._o junius_n and_o pintus_fw-la think_v alexander_n youth_n to_o be_v thereby_o insinuate_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 20._o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n these_o war_n 5._o junius_n further_o note_v hereby_o the_o education_n of_o alexander_n in_o all_o liberal_a art_n because_o he_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o suck_a kid_n but_o the_o personal_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o alexander_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o horn_n the_o goat_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n itself_o of_o grecia_n 6._o some_o do_v by_o this_o resemblance_n note_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o grecian_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o a_o certain_a common_a strumpet_n among_o the_o greek_n have_v set_v up_o a_o build_n for_o a_o public_a and_o common_a use_n one_o add_v this_o title_n ex_fw-la intemperancia_fw-la graecorum_n by_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o the_o greek_n osiand_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o the_o like_a vice_n reign_v in_o their_o king_n philip_n be_v slay_v for_o his_o venery_n and_o alexander_n die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n or_o as_o some_o think_v be_v poison_v at_o a_o banquet_n melancthon_n lyranus_fw-la further_o add_v this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v a_o virgin_n send_v to_o alexander_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v with_o poison_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o alexander_n come_v unto_o she_o may_v be_v poison_v but_o aristotle_n perceive_v it_o by_o her_o gesture_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o her_o eye_n give_v alexander_n warn_v thereof_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o story_n the_o book_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o secrets_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n 7._o but_o the_o best_a conjecture_n why_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v be_v that_o of_o theodoret_n quia_fw-la ariete_n velocior_fw-la est_fw-la hircus_fw-la because_o the_o goat_n be_v nimble_a than_o the_o ram_n so_o also_o calvin_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o text_n he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n which_o signify_v the_o great_a celerity_n which_o alexander_n and_o the_o grecian_n use_v as_o though_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o go_v as_o the_o goat_n skip_v and_o bounse_v as_o he_o go_v for_o so_o alexander_n make_v such_o haste_n as_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o run_v or_o rather_o fly_v over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n overrun_v the_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n he_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o obtain_v such_o great_a victory_n make_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o defer_v no_o opportunity_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o darius_n army_n at_o granicum_fw-la parmenio_n persuade_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o he_o present_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n set_v upon_o the_o persian_n with_o happy_a success_n quest._n 14._o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 1._o alexander_n be_v bear_v not_o as_o solinus_n in_o the_o 385._o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o 103._o olympiad_n nor_o as_o orosius_n in_o the_o 402._o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v after_o the_o 107._o olympiad_n but_o eusebius_n better_a cast_v the_o time_n who_o place_v alexander_n death_n at_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n so_o that_o his_o birth_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o year_n of_o the_o 106._o olympiad_n so_o also_o perer._n bullinger_n in_o his_o table_n of_o chronology_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v set_v one_o fire_n which_o the_o magician_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o one_o be_v then_o bear_v which_o shall_v set_v fire_n on_o all_o asia_n 2._o alexander_n at_o 15._o year_n of_o age_n be_v commit_v by_o his_o father_n to_o aristotle_n tuition_n and_o instruction_n with_o who_o he_o spend_v 5._o year_n in_o the_o learning_n of_o art_n and_o other_o knowledge_n meet_v for_o a_o king_n justin._n lib._n 12._o 3._o at_o 20._o year_n not_o 24._o as_o orosius_n alexander_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o first_o year_n he_o subdue_v thracia_n grecia_n and_o other_o country_n adjoin_v the_o second_o year_n he_o overcome_v darius_n at_o granicum_fw-la and_o so_o possess_v asia_n the_o 3._o year_n he_o vanquish_v the_o persian_n again_o in_o the_o straits_n of_o cilicia_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n he_o go_v into_o phenicia_n egypt_n judaea_n aâ—d_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o meet_v jaddua_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o adore_v he_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o 5._o or_o rather_o the_o 6._o year_n he_o final_o vanquish_a darius_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o 6._o year_n follow_v he_o subdue_v many_o nation_n even_o unto_o the_o river_n ganges_n and_o the_o indian_a ocean_n 4._o concern_v the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o be_v neither_o as_o eusebius_n six_o or_o as_o diodorus_n seven_o or_o as_o arrianus_n eight_o or_o as_o livius_n thirteen_o as_o tertullian_n ten_o or_o as_o strabo_n a_o eleven_o justinus_n give_v unto_o he_o 14._o year_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 18._o year_n lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la but_o he_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n as_o theodoret_n so_o also_o bull_v perer._n and_o so_o be_v it_o testify_v 1._o macchab._n 1._o 6._o that_o alexander_n reign_v 12._o year_n 5._o he_o die_v at_o babylon_n some_o write_n of_o a_o surfeit_n some_o of_o poison_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 32._o as_o hierome_n not_o 34._o as_o justinus_n or_o 33._o as_o rupertus_n he_o live_v 32._o year_n and_o reign_v 12._o year_n and_o odd_a month_n quest._n 15._o of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v of_o the_o ram_n 1._o alexander_n encounter_v darius_n force_n in_o three_o great_a battle_n first_o at_o granicum_fw-la where_o with_o 32000._o footman_n and_o 4050._o horseman_n he_o overcome_v 600000._o persian_n after_o that_o alexander_n discomfit_v darius_n host_n at_o issum_n in_o cilicia_n consist_v of_o 300000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n in_o which_o battle_n there_o be_v slay_v 80000._o footman_n &_o 10000_o horseman_n and_o 40._o thousand_o take_v prisoner_n among_o the_o which_o be_v darius_n wife_n his_o sister_n and_o daughter_n the_o three_o &_o last_o battle_n be_v at_o alexander_n return_n out_o of_o egypt_n where_o he_o build_v the_o famous_a city_n alexandria_n when_o at_o arbela_n darius_n meet_v he_o with_o 400000._o footman_n and_o a_o 100000._o horseman_n where_o the_o power_n of_o persia_n be_v full_o overthrow_v and_o darius_n be_v slay_v by_o bessus_n one_o of_o his_o own_o captain_n who_o alexander_n for_o that_o fact_n command_v to_o be_v rend_v asunder_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n orosius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o 17._o 2._o so_o alexander_n break_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n first_o at_o issum_n he_o subdue_v the_o persian_a force_n then_o in_o the_o last_o battle_n he_o conquer_v the_o mede_n with_o other_o northern_a nation_n as_o the_o caspian_o iberian_o albanian_o who_o darius_n have_v hire_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o battle_n jun._n analys_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v the_o ram_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o goat_n thereby_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n by_o force_n or_o other_o to_o help_v darius_n for_o in_o these_o 3._o battle_n darius_n bring_v not_o less_o than_o 15._o hundred_o thousand_o against_o alexander_n and_o yet_o it_o avayl_v he_o nothing_o darius_n also_o attempt_v alexander_n with_o promise_n of_o great_a gift_n and_o of_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n but_o alexander_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o condition_n unless_o darius_n will_v have_v resign_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o the_o
world_n can_v not_o bear_v two_o king_n oecolamp_n 4._o he_o be_v say_v also_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v alexander_n make_v none_o account_v of_o the_o persian_a glory_n and_o riches_n who_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o concubine_n cause_v the_o most_o goodly_a palace_n in_o the_o world_n at_o persepolis_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n calvin_n quest._n 16._o v._n 8._o of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n three_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n in_o alexander_n death_n 1._o the_o time_n 2._o the_o cause_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o when_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o great_a and_o be_v return_v from_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indian_n as_o of_o king_n porus_n and_o ambira_n and_o purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n and_o into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o die_v in_o the_o way_n at_o babylon_n where_o ambassador_n from_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n expect_v he_o from_o carthage_n and_o africa_n spain_n france_n sicilia_n sardinia_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sudden_a judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o great_a vice_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v in_o the_o former_a 8._o year_n show_v himself_o a_o example_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n theâ—e_n four_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v touch_v withal_o cruelty_n he_o kill_v diverse_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v another_o vice_n then_o he_o be_v give_v unto_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n his_o pride_n also_o be_v such_o that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o make_v himself_o juppiter_n ammon_n son_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o command_v calisthenes_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o these_o his_o great_a enormity_n the_o divine_a justice_n overtake_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o think_v be_v by_o poison_n but_o the_o most_o agree_v that_o he_o die_v of_o a_o surfeit_n he_o feast_v at_o a_o physician_n house_n a_o thessalian_a one_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o continue_v all_o the_o next_o day_n quaff_v and_o drink_v unto_o midnight_n and_o through_o this_o distemperature_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n and_o after_o few_o day_n die_v at_o babylon_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n thus_o write_v of_o he_o justinus_n arrianus_n curtius_n plutarch_n quest._n 17._o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 1._o these_o four_o horn_n be_v four_o kingdom_n into_o the_o which_o the_o monarchy_n of_o alexander_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n seleucus_n nicanor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n and_o syria_n in_o the_o west_n cassander_n and_o antipater_n the_o kingdom_n of_o macedonia_n in_o the_o north_n antigonus_n hold_v asia_n minor_a in_o the_o south_n ptolemy_n obtain_v egypt_n 2._o the_o rabbin_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o these_o four_o horn_n shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o r._n saadiah_n make_v these_o the_o four_o horn_n one_o romanus_n at_o rome_n the_o second_o alexander_n in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o arideus_n in_o achaia_n the_o four_o antiochus_n in_o antiochia_n ab._n ezra_n think_v they_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o rome_n egypt_n the_o land_n of_o israel_n persia_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n be_v evident_o convince_v by_o the_o text_n for_o the_o angel_n afterward_o interprete_v these_o four_o horn_n to_o be_v four_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v stand_v up_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o grecian_n v._n 22._o 3._o pererius_n also_o be_v deceive_v who_o appoint_v but_o three_o successor_n to_o alexander_n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n seleucus_n in_o syria_n and_o antigonus_n in_o macedonia_n whereas_o he_o succeed_v in_o asia_n and_o cassander_n after_o antipater_n in_o macedonia_n quest._n 18._o when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n affirm_v that_o alexander_n be_v sick_a part_v his_o kingdom_n among_o his_o servant_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a 1._o macchab._n 1._o 7._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o all_o other_o historiographer_n justinus_n diodorus_n curtius_n arrianus_n orosius_n josephus_n who_o all_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o long_a war_n among_o alexander_n captain_n after_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o 2._o pererius_n to_o justify_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o the_o macchabee_n thus_o help_v the_o matter_n that_o alexander_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v do_v resign_v his_o ring_n unto_o perdiccas_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o captain_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o aristonus_n do_v yield_v the_o chief_a dominion_n and_o so_o in_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o four_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n do_v by_o alexander_n who_o have_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o perdiccas_n while_o he_o live_v but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a history_n for_o after_o alexander_n death_n not_o perdiccas_n but_o arideus_n the_o brother_n of_o alexander_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v but_o viceroy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peaceable_a division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o after_o much_o contention_n and_o bloody_a war_n wherein_o 15._o of_o alexander_n captain_n be_v slay_v polan_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o present_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o captain_n make_v this_o distribution_n among_o themselves_o and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o after_o alexander_n death_n philippus_n arideus_n succeed_v and_o perdiccas_n be_v protector_n or_o viceroy_n until_o roxane_n alexander_n wife_n have_v bring_v forth_o alexander_n his_o son_n and_o then_o philistio_n be_v protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o arideus_n be_v kill_v by_o olympias_n alexander_n mother_n and_o alexander_n his_o son_n with_o roxane_n his_o mother_n and_o hercules_n a_o other_o son_n of_o alexander_n with_o barsanâ—_n his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o cassander_n so_o immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v make_v 4._o wherefore_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o long_a time_n after_o alexander_n death_n there_o be_v contention_n among_o alexander_n captain_n for_o the_o kingdom_n orosius_n say_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o these_o four_o captain_n prevail_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n and_o as_o eusebius_n write_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v the_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n quest._n 19_o who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 1._o this_o little_a horn_n be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v noble_a or_o famous_a antiochus_n or_o rather_o as_o polybius_n call_v he_o epimanes_n the_o furious_a or_o mad_a antiochus_n he_o come_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n namely_o of_o seleucus_n nicanor_n be_v the_o eight_o of_o that_o race_n which_o be_v thus_o reckon_v seleucus_n nicanor_n antiochus_n soter_n antiochus_n theos_n seleucus_n callinicus_n seleucus_n ceraunus_n antiochus_n magnus_n seleucus_n philopator_n and_o then_o succeed_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v seleucus_n and_o young_a son_n to_o antiochus_n the_o great_a 2._o hierome_n then_o be_v here_o deceive_v who_o make_v this_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n be_v indeed_o his_o brother_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o kingdom_n than_o who_o he_o be_v mighty_a but_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n have_v also_o a_o issue_n male_a demetrius_n polan_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o hostage_n at_o rome_n and_o live_v as_o a_o private_a man_n perer._n 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o servile_a and_o flatter_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o princely_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o quest._n 20._o of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n three_o effect_n be_v describe_v 1._o his_o attempt_n against_o other_o nation_n 2._o his_o violence_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o his_o blasphemy_n and_o profaneness_n against_o god_n himself_o 1._o he_o attempt_v much_o against_o the_o south_n namely_o against_o egypt_n upon_o this_o occasion_n ptolomeus_n epiphanes_n marry_v cleopatra_n daughter_n unto_o antiochus_n the_o great_a sister_n unto_o this_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n by_o who_o he_o have_v ptolemy_n philometor_n who_o be_v a_o child_n antiochus_n take_v upon_o
dicit_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la sufis_n redijsse_n sed_fw-la surrexisse_fw-la he_o say_v not_o he_o do_v return_v from_o susa_n but_o only_o rise_v up_o and_o return_v to_o his_o business_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o daniel_n be_v in_o deed_n now_o at_o susa_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v at_o susa_n only_o in_o vision_n qu._n 4._o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o king_n be_v belshazar_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 1._o by_o who_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v employ_v though_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o in_o so_o great_a affair_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o former_a king_n osiand_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o employment_n it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o express_v neither_o can_v certain_o be_v gather_v jun._n daniel_n then_o have_v note_v before_o that_o this_o be_v do_v under_o belshazars_n reign_n v_o 1._o return_v unto_o his_o business_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o belshazars_n court_n or_o at_o hand_n not_o at_o susa_n because_o he_o present_o rise_v up_o have_v recover_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o king_n business_n calvin_n 38._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o none_o understand_v or_o perceive_v it_o 1._o some_o read_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o interpret_v it_o so_o lyran._n hug._n pintus_fw-la follow_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o they_o understand_v thus_o that_o be_v none_o interpret_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n hugo_n or_o none_o can_v interpret_v it_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o king_n name_n but_o only_o in_o general_n lyran_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v mebin_n signify_v not_o interpret_n but_o perceive_v and_o understand_v neither_o can_v daniel_n say_v none_o can_v interpret_v it_o see_v the_o angel_n have_v give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o before_o 2._o some_o read_v none_o understand_v it_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o daniel_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o angel_n be_v bid_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o v_o 16._o 3._o some_o think_v that_o none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o daniel_n reveal_v the_o dream_n can_v understand_v it_o oecolampad_n but_o daniel_n do_v not_o impart_v it_o to_o so_o many_o to_o try_v who_o understand_v it_o and_o who_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o he_o be_v command_v before_o to_o seal_v it_o up_o to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v then_o better_o translate_v none_o perceive_v it_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o grief_n because_o of_o the_o heavy_a vision_n he_o dissemble_v his_o affection_n and_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o countenance_n bewray_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o charge_v to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o vision_n to_o himself_o jun._n polan_n 39_o quest._n the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n reign_v abridge_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o vision_n 1._o after_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a father_n unto_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o scipio_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o roman_n his_v son_n antiochus_n to_o be_v a_o hostage_n where_o he_o continue_v 14._o year_n and_o then_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n watch_v his_o time_n and_o flee_v secret_o from_o rome_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n make_v a_o way_n thereunto_o by_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n and_o disinherit_n demetrius_n his_o son_n 2._o then_o antiochus_n after_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o kingdom_n invade_v egypt_n under_o this_o colour_n to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o the_o young_a king_n ptolemy_n philometor_n his_o sister_n cleopatra_n her_o son_n he_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n and_o subdue_v many_o city_n and_o in_o his_o return_n be_v savour_v by_o diverse_a seditious_a person_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o jason_n who_o have_v buy_v the_o priesthood_n of_o he_o for_o money_n and_o wicked_a menelaus_n who_o get_v the_o priesthood_n for_o himself_o promise_v more_o money_n and_o put_v jason_n by_o 2._o macchab._n 4._o by_o this_o mean_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o temple_n and_o put_v many_o to_o the_o sword_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 143._o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o then_o about_o two_o year_n after_o he_o make_v a_o second_o expedition_n into_o egypt_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v by_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o make_v a_o circle_n in_o the_o sand_n with_o his_o rod_n before_o antiochus_n urge_v he_o to_o make_v his_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v thence_o 4._o in_o his_o second_o return_n he_o enter_v jerusalem_n again_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n defile_v the_o temple_n and_o set_v up_o therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o idol_n of_o juppiter_n olympus_n this_o be_v in_o the_o 145._o year_n in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 57_o 5._o then_o mattathias_n be_v move_v in_o zeal_n stand_v up_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o judas_n his_o son_n with_o his_o brethren_n after_o he_o and_o at_o the_o length_n they_o prevail_v and_o 3._o year_n after_o they_o cleanse_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o restore_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o 148._o year_n 1._o macch._n 4._o 52._o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o antiochus_n reign_n 6._o after_o this_o this_o wicked_a tyrant_n go_v into_o persia_n think_v to_o rob_v the_o rich_a temple_n at_o persepolis_n where_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o hear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o his_o captain_n timotheus_n and_o nicanor_n be_v discomfit_v with_o their_o army_n in_o judea_n partly_o of_o grief_n and_o chief_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o incurable_a and_o stink_a disease_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n and_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 9_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doctr._n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n v_o 5._o a_o horn_n appear_v between_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o alexander_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n many_o excellent_a property_n require_v in_o a_o prince_n be_v thereby_o signify_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o horn_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o glory_n and_o strength_n thereof_o to_o defend_v they_o and_o to_o push_v at_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o horn_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o whereby_o other_o be_v offend_v 2._o as_o the_o horn_n do_v rise_v up_o between_o the_o eye_n so_o the_o prince_n must_v be_v circumspect_a and_o advise_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o counsel_n as_o it_o in_o the_o prov._n c._n 24._o 6._o with_o counsel_n thou_o stalt_a enterprise_n war_n 3._o as_o the_o horn_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a of_o all_o other_o part_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o polan_n 2._o doctr._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n v_o 9_o it_o wax_v great_a towards_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o antiochus_n act_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n both_o his_o outrage_n against_o man_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hence_o josephus_n collect_v well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o chance_n as_o a_o ship_n fleet_v upon_o the_o sea_n without_o a_o governor_n or_o a_o chariot_n run_v without_o a_o driver_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la sponte_fw-la gererentur_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la illius_fw-la prophesiam_fw-la emnia_fw-la provenire_fw-la conspiceremus_fw-la for_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v out_o of_o themselves_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o so_o fit_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a unto_o his_o pprophecy_n joseph_n lib._n 10._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 14._o 3._o doctr._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n v_o 12._o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v else_o where_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o wicked_a jehoiakim_n when_o he_o cause_v jeremy's_n prophecy_n to_o be_v cut_v with_o a_o penknife_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n therein_o profess_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n
persian_a monarchy_n for_o they_o make_v but_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n cyrus_n cambyses_n assuerus_n darius_n and_o general_o hold_v that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n continue_v not_o above_o 50._o year_n whereas_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v evident_a mention_n make_v of_o artaxerxes_n or_o artashasht_v and_o of_o the_o 32._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n nehem._n 5._o 14._o but_o to_o remove_v this_o doubt_n ab._n ezra_n will_v have_v assuerus_n and_o artaxerxes_n to_o be_v all_o one_o yet_o r._n moses_n make_v they_o two_o sundry_a king_n and_o so_o think_v that_o there_o be_v five_o in_o all_o so_o well_o the_o rabbin_n agree_v together_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o chronicle_n which_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la have_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n berosus_n manethon_n metasthones_n philo_n who_o number_v but_o 8._o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o give_v unto_o that_o whole_a empire_n 191._o year_n but_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n that_o chronologie_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o imperfect_a as_o pererius_n have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 11._o book_n upon_o daniel_n as_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o make_v philo_n in_o a_o certain_a book_n call_v the_o breviarie_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o solomon_n end_v in_o achazia_n and_o that_o joas_n which_o succeed_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o achazia_n but_o descend_v of_o nathan_n whereas_o it_o be_v direct_o set_v down_o 1._o chron._n 3._o 11._o that_o joas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o achazia_n beside_o this_o and_o other_o such_o slip_n this_o apparent_a error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n that_o reckon_n but_o 8._o king_n he_o omit_v three_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a among_o they_o namely_o cambyses_n darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n who_o to_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o persia_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o augustus_n and_o tiberius_n be_v not_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o way_n to_o make_v this_o account_n by_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o several_a king_n of_o persia_n and_o so_o of_o the_o grecian_n but_o there_o be_v also_o small_a certainty_n of_o this_o for_o that_o the_o several_a year_n of_o diverse_a king_n in_o three_o monarchy_n can_v certain_o be_v gather_v because_o of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o intermission_n of_o the_o government_n and_o some_o king_n reign_v only_o certain_a month_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o one_o king_n run_v within_o the_o account_n of_o a_o other_o reign_n 4._o beside_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o reckon_v by_o the_o year_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o account_n seem_v montanus_n to_o follow_v in_o his_o apparatus_n in_o the_o treatise_n call_v daniel_n the_o whole_a sum_n there_o gather_v from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v 433._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o but_o this_o account_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o those_o tumultuous_a and_o troublesome_a time_n after_o the_o macchabee_n when_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v buy_v and_o sold._n 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o roman_a computation_n which_o be_v account_v these_o two_o way_n by_o the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o building_n of_o rome_n &_o afterward_o by_o their_o consul_n but_o see_v rome_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reputation_n while_o the_o persian_a and_o grecian_a monarchy_n stand_v neither_o of_o these_o account_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a direction_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o much_o plutarch_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o camillus_n have_v declare_v the_o receive_a opinion_n that_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o the_o french_a about_o the_o 360._o year_n of_o the_o city_n if_o it_o seem_v credible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v so_o long_o preserve_v see_v that_o even_o the_o confusion_n of_o that_o time_n have_v bring_v some_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o doubt_n because_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n be_v in_o the_o 365._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o 98._o olympiad_n but_o whereas_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o war_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o greece_n and_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o aristotle_n and_o heraclides_fw-la ponticus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o 105._o olympiad_n this_o war_n fall_v out_o 27._o year_n after_o the_o usual_a reckon_n 125._o m._n lively_a to_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o latin_a computation_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o battle_n make_v by_o the_o french_a and_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o the_o report_n whereof_o come_v to_o aristotle_n hear_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o plutarch_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v sound_a the_o roman_a chronologie_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o battle_n with_o the_o french_a but_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n by_o they_o the_o fame_n whereof_o be_v bruit_v abroad_o beside_o a_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n plutarch_n refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o peloponne_v siake_a war_n in_o greece_n to_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n 3._o book_n c._n 1._o whereas_o aulus_n gellius_n l._n 71._o c._n 21._o bring_v it_o to_o the_o 329._o year_n m._n lively_a here_o answer_v that_o vigesimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la twenty_o nine_o by_o the_o slip_n of_o the_o writer_n pen_n be_v put_v for_o decimum_fw-la nonum_fw-la nineteen_o p._n 105._o whereas_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v small_a affinity_n between_o these_o two_o word_n vigesimum_fw-la and_o decimum_fw-la that_o one_o light_o by_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v admit_v there_o remain_v still_o the_o odds_n of_o 19_o or_o 20._o year_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o story_n of_o time_n as_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n as_o senerus_fw-la sulpitius_n lib._n 2._o sacr_n histor_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v when_o sabinus_n and_o ruffinus_n be_v consul_n cassiodorus_n when_o cneus_fw-la lentulus_n and_o marcus_n messala_n be_v colleague_n in_o the_o consulshippe_n epiphanius_n hear_v 51._o when_o augustus_n be_v the_o 13._o time_n consul_n and_o marcus_n plautius_n sylvanus_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o christ_n die_v that_o year_n when_o c._n rubellius_n and_o c._n fusius_fw-la be_v consul_n lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 54._o but_o onuphryus_n assign_v the_o year_n when_o servius_n sulpitius_n galba_n and_o lucius_n cornelius_n silvius_n be_v in_o office_n so_o also_o m._n lively_a but_o both_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o first_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o tiberius_n the_o other_o in_o the_o 19_o year_n whereas_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n and_o further_o there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n throughout_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n of_o the_o consul_n that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n there_o be_v hardly_o one_o year_n to_o be_v find_v wherein_o the_o historian_n agree_v who_o shall_v be_v consul_n livius_n cassiodorus_n sulpitius_n dio_n diodorus_n siculus_n the_o capitoline_n table_n that_o be_v dig_v up_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n under_o paulus_n the_o 3._o ann_n 46._o compose_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o verrius_n flaccus_n do_v all_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o yearly_a consul_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a chronologie_n collect_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n by_o joachimus_fw-la grellius_fw-la join_v unto_o livies_n history_n 6._o there_o remain_v then_o the_o greek_a reckon_n by_o their_o olympiad_n which_o be_v certain_a game_n of_o run_v wrestle_a leap_v celebrate_v every_o 4._o year_n about_o july_n in_o greece_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n call_v olympia_n so_o call_v because_o there_o hercules_n first_o institute_v these_o solemn_a game_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o juppiter_n olympius_n which_o be_v discontinue_v a_o long_a time_n be_v after_o renew_v by_o juphitus_fw-la king_n of_o that_o country_n about_o 705._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v a_o 1000_o year_n after_o this_o account_n by_o the_o olympiad_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a by_o pererius_n m._n line_o bullinger_n and_o other_o whereof_o now_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o next_o question_n quest._n 36._o
she_o for_o in_o true_a account_n there_o be_v not_o above_o a_o 150._o year_n run_v since_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechoniah_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o artaxerxes_n and_o if_o four_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v then_o wear_v out_o mordecai_n must_v be_v hold_v a_o very_a young_a man_n or_o not_o so_o grave_a a_o personage_n as_o the_o story_n make_v he_o 5._o an_o other_o opinion_n be_v that_o mordecai_n live_v under_o xerxes_n the_o four_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v also_o call_v assuerus_n which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o josephus_n scalliger_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la likewise_o thom._n lydiat_n lib._n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o ann_n 3514._o and_o of_o junius_n edition_n 3._o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o name_n achashverosh_fw-mi which_o scalliger_n pronounce_v oxyare_n come_v near_o the_o name_n xerxes_n which_o be_v after_o the_o greek_a pronunciation_n the_o other_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o queen_n esther_n have_v great_a affinity_n with_o amestris_n as_o herodotus_n or_o amystris_n as_o ctesias_n the_o wife_n of_o xerxes_n 3._o assuerus_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o riches_n esth._n 1._o and_o xerxes_n be_v the_o rich_a king_n of_o persia_n the_o four_o from_o cyrus_n inclusive_o that_o be_v including_z cyrus_n dan._n 11._o 2._o 4._o assuerus_n be_v the_o next_o king_n before_o the_o first_o artaxerxes_n who_o darius_n nothus_fw-la succeed_v ezr._n c._n 4._o v._n 7._o and_o 24._o but_o xerxes_n be_v the_o next_o predecessor_n to_o artashasht_v or_o artaxerxes_n who_o be_v call_v longimanus_fw-la who_o be_v xerxes_n son_n but_o against_o this_o last_o assertion_n that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v xerxes_n it_o will_v be_v thus_o object_v 1._o that_o xerxes_n be_v hold_v of_o the_o most_o not_o to_o have_v reign_v above_o 20._o or_o 22._o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o esther_n but_o in_o the_o 7._o year_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o may_v darius_n his_o son_n be_v bear_v who_o be_v not_o above_o 13._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o have_v child_n ezr._n 6._o 10._o where_o the_o jew_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o son_n burgensis_n here_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n si_fw-la filios_fw-la habuisset_fw-la if_o he_o have_v have_v son_n but_o thore_v in_o his_o reply_n to_o burgensis_n addition_n do_v here_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v pro_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la for_o they_o which_o have_v yet_o no_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o nature_n but_o they_o which_o hold_v xerxes_n to_o be_v this_o assuerus_n will_v answer_v that_o darius_n mention_v ezr._n 6._o 10._o be_v darious_a nothus_fw-la not_o this_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la now_o this_o be_v after_o prove_v to_o be_v otherwise_o because_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o word_n be_v but_o 7._o week_n that_o be_v 49._o year_n but_o there_o be_v in_o their_o own_o reckon_n a_o 100_o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o darius_n nothus_fw-la see_v hereof_o further_o qu._n 58._o follow_v 6._o bullinger_n think_v this_o assuerus_n to_o be_v cyaxares_n the_o father_n of_o darius_n the_o mede_n who_o with_o cyrus_n surprise_v babylon_n dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o this_o can_v be_v 1._o in_o esther_n time_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o mede_n be_v join_v together_o esth._n 1._o 3._o 2._o assuerus_n chief_a sear_n be_v at_o susis_n ibid._n but_o ecbatane_n be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o media_n 3._o while_n the_o monarchy_n of_o babel_n stand_v the_o jew_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_n not_o under_o the_o mede_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o assuerus_n be_v darius_n hystaspis_n which_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n before_o rehearse_v for_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o cambyses_n nor_o longimanus_fw-la mnemon_n or_o xerxes_n who_o be_v he_o then_o more_o like_a to_o be_v then_o this_o darius_n the_o argument_n bring_v for_o xerxes_n may_v be_v answer_v by_o apply_v they_o to_o darius_n 1._o the_o name_n assuerus_n may_v be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o they_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o assuerus_n be_v mean_v darius_n the_o next_o to_o cambyses_n who_o be_v that_o artashasht_v name_v ezr._n 4._o 6._o 2._o darius_n be_v also_o of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n 3._o his_o queen_n name_n atossa_n come_v near_a hadassa_n the_o other_o name_n of_o esther_n than_o amestris_n to_o esther_n 4._o that_o artashasht_v mention_v ezr._n 4._o 7._o be_v not_o longimanus_fw-la xerxes_n son_n but_o cambyses_n rather_o it_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o mordecai_n live_v in_o darius_n time_n 〈…〉_z the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n neither_o can_v his_o age_n be_v so_o great_a as_o lyranus_fw-la at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o be_v 259._o or_o as_o annius_n viterbiens_fw-la 198._o nor_o yet_o so_o small_a as_o lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o computation_n count_v give_v unto_o mordecai_n but_o 93._o year_n but_o his_o age_n may_v be_v a_o 110._o or_o thereabouts_o whereof_o 70._o year_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o captivity_n and_o about_o 30._o year_n from_o cyrus_n first_o h._n br._n in_o prolegom_n and_o he_o may_v be_v 10._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v into_o captivity_n 45._o quest._n which_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n it_o be_v that_o renew_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v darius_n the_o son_n of_o hystaspis_n the_o three_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o renew_v the_o edict_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o who_o six_o year_n it_o be_v finish_v ezr._n 6._o 15._o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v josephus_n with_o who_o pererius_n consent_v so_o also_o m._n calvin_n and_o m._n lydyat_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la ann_n 3485._o their_o special_a reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o place_n joh._n 2._o where_o the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v 46._o year_n build_v which_o time_n pererius_n reckon_v thus_o cyrus_n reign_v 30._o year_n cambyses_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o darius_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v finish_v but_o 3._o year_n after_o in_o the_o nine_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o all_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o as_o josephus_n write_v lib._n 11._o antiq_n so_o from_o the_o 2._o of_o cyrus_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n unto_o the_o six_o of_o darius_n be_v 46._o year_n contra._n 1._o but_o see_v ezra_n say_v that_o the_o house_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o six_o year_n josephus_n conceit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v who_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o lib._n 1._o cont_n appion_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n then_o must_v pererius_n hold_v he_o to_o the_o six_o year_n as_o theodoret_n also_o and_o jansenius_n do_v there_o end_v the_o 46._o year_n which_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o who_o pererius_n for_o that_o mislike_v but_o unto_o this_o 6._o year_n by_o his_o own_o computation_n be_v but_o 43._o year_n 2._o m._n calvin_n will_v have_v these_o 46._o year_n and_o the_o 7._o week_n which_o here_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n v_o 25._o to_o agree_v together_o and_o to_o make_v the_o number_n even_o 49._o year_n he_o allow_v three_o year_n for_o the_o first_o lay_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o herein_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o thus_o write_v quisquis_fw-la hic_fw-la tergiversari_fw-la velit_fw-la noâ—ne_fw-la prodet_fw-la svam_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la he_o that_o will_v here_o wind_v away_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a shall_v but_o bewray_v his_o impudency_n but_o if_o from_o cyrus_n 2._o to_o the_o 6._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n be_v in_o the_o large_a reckon_n but_o 43._o or_o 44._o year_n where_o will_v those_o three_o other_o year_n be_v find_v out_o over_o and_o above_o to_o make_v up_o the_o 49._o year_n touch_v the_o agreement_n between_o daniel_n 7._o week_n and_o these_o 46._o year_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v qu._n 59_o follow_v but_o m._n lydyat_n though_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n hystaspis_n yet_o he_o dissent_v in_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o count_v but_o 12._o year_n from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o 2._o of_o darius_n all_o which_o time_n the_o work_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v intermit_v but_o this_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o with_o daniel_n 70._o week_n sever_v from_o
of_o the_o high_a priest_n 3._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o captain_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 5._o by_o the_o olympiades_n 1._o by_o the_o syrian_a king_n the_o account_n be_v uncerten_a there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o in_o all_o from_o seleucus_n nicanor_n the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o seleucian_n to_o seleucus_n the_o son_n of_o gryphus_n 19_o king_n their_o particular_a name_n with_o the_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o account_n take_v by_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a be_v this_o because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n begin_v 15._o year_n after_o alexander_n death_n and_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n and_o it_o end_v above_o 50._o year_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o herodian_o begin_v in_o judea_n about_o which_o time_n the_o reign_n of_o cleopaora_n the_o last_o queen_n and_o regent_n of_o egypt_n expire_v 2._o likewise_o there_o be_v small_a certainty_n in_o the_o account_n take_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n montanus_n set_v they_o down_o in_o this_o order_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n high_a priest_n year_n onias_n after_o jaddua_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 13_o eleazar_n 20_o manasses_n 27_o simon_n justus_n 28_o onias_n simons_n son_n 39_o jason_n 3_o menelaus_n 12_o jonathas_n 18_o simon_n 8_o joannes_n hircanus_n 31_o aristobulus_n 1_o jannes_n alexander_n 27_o alexandra_n the_o widow_n of_o alexander_n high_a priest_n 9_o hircanus_n her_o son_n 3._o month_n aristobulus_n hircanus_n brother_n 3_o hircanus_n restore_v 22_o antigonus_n 5_o the_o whole_a sum_n arise_v to_o 293._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o account_n we_o want_v 7._o year_n of_o the_o full_a number_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n which_o be_v 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o variance_n in_o the_o particular_a account_n for_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o three_o in_o the_o foresay_a number_n philo_n give_v but_o 20._o year_n eusebius_n 23._o to_o onias_n bullinger_n appoint_v but_o 25._o year_n montanus_n 27._o and_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rest_n as_o oecolampad_n give_v but_o 26._o to_o joannes_n hircanus_n montanus_n and_o bullinger_n allow_v he_o 31._o to_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n he_o give_v 34._o year_n the_o other_o two_o count_v but_o 26._o between_o they_o so_o then_o this_o reckon_n by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v uncerten_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n be_v corrupt_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v make_v high_a priest_n for_o money_n and_o sometime_o one_o be_v up_o and_o a_o other_o down_o 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o reckon_n be_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o captain_n join_v with_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n oecolampad_n thus_o set_v down_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o then_o the_o year_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o this_o order_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n the_o macchabee_n alexander_n reign_v year_n 5_o judas_n macchabeus_n govern_v year_n 3_o seleucus_n nicanâ—r_n 44_o antiochus_n sother_n 19_o jonathas_n 19_o antiochus_n theos_n 15_o simon_n 8_o seleucus_n callinicus_n 20_o joannes_n hircanus_n 26_o seleucus_n ceraunius_n 3_o aristobulus_n 1_o antiochus_n megas_n 36_o janneus_n alexander_n 27_o seleucus_n philopater_n 12_o alexandra_n 9_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n 11_o aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n 34_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 165_o the_o sum_n be_v a_o 127_o both_o these_o sum_n put_v together_o make_v 292._o there_o want_v 6._o to_o make_v up_o 300._o year_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v great_a variance_n and_o difference_n about_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o year_n montanus_n set_v down_o a_o other_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o allow_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n 175._o year_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n to_o who_o government_n they_o assign_v but_o a_o 103._o year_n which_o make_v in_o all_o but_o 278._o here_o want_v 22._o year_n of_o 300._o melancthon_n much_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o last_o account_n he_o give_v unto_o alexander_n 7._o year_n to_o the_o seleucian_n unto_o judas_n macchabeus_n 146._o to_o the_o macchabee_n from_o judas_n unto_o herod_n 127._o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 280._o there_o yet_o be_v want_v 20._o year_n the_o former_a of_o these_o number_n agree_v with_o the_o account_n of_o year_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o antiochus_n die_v in_o the_o 149._o year_n 1._o macchab._n 6._o 16._o and_o three_o year_n before_o that_o judas_n macchabeus_n begin_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o autiochus_n epimanes_n hitherto_o than_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n for_o the_o just_a number_n of_o these_o year_n 4._o the_o four_o way_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o ptolomes_n of_o egypt_n for_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n begin_v his_o government_n immediate_o after_o alexander_n death_n and_o cleopatra_n the_o daughter_n of_o ptolemy_n aulete_v reign_v in_o egypt_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o herod_n reign_n in_o jewrie_n and_o somewhat_o after_o their_o year_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o m._n br._n follow_v alexander_n 6_o ptolomeus_n lagi_n 40_o pto._n philadelph_n 37_o pto_n eâ—ergetes_n 25_o pto._n philopater_n 17_o pto._n epiphanes_n 24_o ptolom_n philometer_n 35_o physcon_n 29_o lathurus_n 36_o aulâ—tes_n 29_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o whole_a sum_n be_v 300._o and_o in_o this_o account_n likewise_o there_o be_v great_a uncertentie_n tertullian_n 1._o lib._n contr_n judaeos_fw-la set_v down_o the_o king_n with_o their_o year_n of_o reign_n thus_o alexander_n 12_o sother_n in_o alexandria_n reign_v 35_o philadelphus_n 38_o euergetes_n 25_o philopator_n 17_o epiphanes_n 24_o a_o other_o euergetes_n 37_o a_o other_o sother_n 38_o ptolemy_n 37_o cleopatra_n 22_o the_o sum_n be_v 285._o this_o sum_n come_v short_a of_o 300_o by_o 15._o and_o beside_o here_o be_v 12._o year_n give_v unto_o alexander_n reign_n after_o darius_n whereas_o he_o reign_v but_o 6._o or_o at_o the_o most_o 7._o after_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o reign_v in_o all_o 12._o year_n but_o after_o darius_n be_v vanquish_v 6._o only_a or_o 7._o which_o tertullian_n count_v 12._o year_n and_o further_o whereas_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n reckon_v for_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n three_o hundred_o year_n some_o do_v exceed_v that_o number_n as_o epiphanius_n add_v 12._o year_n more_o some_o come_v short_a as_o suidas_n in_o adam_n count_v less_o by_o 30._o year_n 5._o the_o last_o way_n then_o to_o know_v the_o just_a number_n of_o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v by_o the_o olympiad_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a reckon_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v qu._n 35._o for_o the_o greek_a affair_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 1._o year_n of_o the_o 114._o olympiad_n as_o arrianus_n and_o most_o chronologer_n do_v hold_v and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o 203._o olympiad_n joseph_n scallig_n the_o year_n between_o these_o two_o olympike_a year_n amount_v to_o 356._o and_o with_o alexander_n 6._o year_n 362._o jun._n annotat_fw-la from_o whence_o 62._o must_v be_v abaâ—ed_v from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n reign_n unto_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o there_o will_v remain_v just_a 300._o year_n within_o two_o for_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n polanus_fw-la much_o differ_v not_o count_v by_o the_o year_n of_o the_o build_n of_o rome_n alexander_n die_v in_o the_o 430._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o rome_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o 822._o year_n then_o diduct_v 38._o year_n from_o thence_o backward_o to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o bullinger_n make_v 40._o place_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 2._o year_n late_a in_o the_o 824._o year_n of_o rome_n and_o 60._o or_o 61._o to_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n government_n and_o there_o will_v by_o this_o account_n also_o remain_v 300._o year_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n so_o then_o we_o have_v towards_o the_o number_n of_o 490._o year_n first_o from_o cyrus_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n a_o 130._o year_n and_o then_o 300._o year_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o remain_v 60._o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o cleopatra_n her_o reign_n in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o herod_n in_o who_o 30._o christ_n be_v bear_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 34._o of_o his_o age_n but_o
oecolamp_n but_o it_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 25._o 2._o that_o many_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o angel_n which_o can_v no_o way_n agree_v unto_o christ._n 3._o some_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v a_o angel_n which_o be_v see_v of_o daniel_n v_o 4._o but_o he_o that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v osiand_n but_o if_o that_o glorious_a vision_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n signify_v christ_n the_o minister_n shall_v have_v appear_v more_o glorious_o than_o the_o lord_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v interchangeable_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n some_o by_o christ_n the_o touch_v of_o he_o with_o a_o hand_n be_v christ_n action_n but_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v junius_n to_o be_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n one_o like_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v my_o lip_n personam_fw-la agentem_fw-la christum_fw-la designari_fw-la minime_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la singularia_fw-la &_o praecipua_fw-la opera_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la revelationum_fw-la genere_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v the_o person_n agent_n here_o who_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o revelation_n reserve_v the_o most_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n which_o touch_v daniel_n and_o strengthen_v he_o and_o after_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a v_o 11._o and_o 19_o let_v my_o lord_n speak_v for_o thou_o have_v strengthen_v i_o now_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o daniel_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o michael_n who_o junius_n well_o understand_v here_o to_o be_v christ_n as_o of_o a_o other_o person_n beside_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o touch_v he_o 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o appear_v v_o 4._o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v do_v by_o a_o angel_n who_o as_o polanus_fw-la well_o say_v tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la administer_v as_o god_n minister_n on_o this_o behalf_n do_v minister_v strength_n unto_o daniel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o same_o person_n strengthen_v daniel_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o be_v strengthen_v as_o be_v evident_a v_o 11._o and_o 19_o 2._o and_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n before_o c._n 8._o 18._o who_o touch_v daniel_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n that_o touch_v daniel_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n in_o v_o 16._o quest._n 27._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n the_o evil_a angel_n which_o bare_a sway_n in_o those_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o those_o evil_a angel_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o one_o against_o another_o as_o hierome_n say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o grecian_n come_v into_o god_n presence_n ut_fw-la accusaret_fw-la persarum_fw-la principem_fw-la to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macedonian_n may_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o they_o 2._o other_o think_v that_o â—his_v evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o persia_n as_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n seek_v to_o hold_v they_o under_o in_o captivity_n also_o under_o the_o grecian_n osiand_n 3._o rupertus_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n but_o thus_o apply_v it_o that_o they_o set_v the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o about_o the_o same_o time_n darius_n the_o 3._o king_n of_o persia_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o his_o son_n xerxes_n after_o he_o come_v against_o the_o grecian_n with_o a_o huge_a army_n be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v away_o with_o shame_n 4._o melancthon_n say_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o grecia_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n of_o jonia_n to_o rebel_v in_o cyrus_n time_n who_o be_v suppress_v by_o harpagus_n but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o 1._o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o country_n 2._o neither_o be_v those_o subtle_a spirit_n at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o 3._o and_o here_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o assist_v the_o angel_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o good_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o prince_n to_o be_v good_a angel_n and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n do_v fight_v that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n also_o of_o grecia_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n with_o gabriel_n that_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o the_o grecian_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o they_o theodoret._n 2._o gregory_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n because_o judaei_n aliquid_fw-la in_fw-la graeco_n commiserant_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v commit_v somewhat_o against_o the_o grecian_n which_o be_v object_v by_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o grecia_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v so_o gregor_n lib._n 17._o moral_n c._n 8._o but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o find_v to_o have_v have_v any_o deal_n at_o all_o with_o the_o grecian_n until_o alexander_n time_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n already_o therefore_o that_o can_v not_o now_o be_v hinder_v 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o grecia_n expostulate_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v do_v unto_o the_o grecian_n oecolamp_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o this_o angel_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o battle_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n he_o be_v afterward_o to_o go_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n sa._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o expostulate_v and_o part_n take_v among_o the_o angel_n for_o war_n and_o strife_n do_v arise_v of_o natural_a desire_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 4._o 1._o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o fight_n in_o your_o member_n 3._o bullinger_n think_v that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n may_v be_v understand_v some_o man_n of_o grecia_n that_o appear_v in_o vision_n as_o approach_v unto_o god_n as_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o consultation_n but_o a_o angel_n report_v this_o who_o have_v not_o vision_n show_v they_o as_o man_n 4._o the_o best_a sense_n than_o be_v this_o that_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n and_o grecia_n be_v understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n with_o the_o one_o the_o angel_n himself_o will_v encounter_v now_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o also_o so_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o angel_n first_o that_o he_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o prince_n of_o persia_n for_o both_o cyrus_n after_o the_o edict_n for_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v reverse_a prosper_v not_o but_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o scythian_a war_n and_o cambyses_n likewise_o fall_v into_o great_a enormity_n first_o he_o cause_v his_o own_o brother_n tanaoxares_n to_o be_v kill_v be_v false_o accuse_v by_o sphendadates_n the_o magician_n of_o some_o practise_n against_o cambyses_n he_o make_v his_o mother_n drink_v poison_n and_o so_o die_v he_o kill_v his_o own_o sister_n be_v his_o wife_n and_o great_a with_o child_n his_o wife_n roxane_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n without_o a_o head_n which_o the_o wiseman_n interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o heir_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n fall_v out_o of_o his_o sheath_n and_o so_o die_v second_o the_o prince_n of_o grecia_n be_v arm_v against_o the_o persian_n for_o beside_o that_o many_o valiant_a captain_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o leonides_n miltiades_n themistocles_n which_o put_v the_o persian_n to_o the_o soil_n in_o darius_n hystaspis_n and_o xerxes_n reign_n at_o the_o length_n alexander_n captain_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v stir_v up_o who_o overthrewe_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n quest._n 28._o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o grecian_n here_o call_v javan_n v_o 20._o 1._o though_o the_o
his_o reign_n of_o who_o acheus_n that_o go_v with_o seleucus_n be_v his_o kinsman_n be_v present_o revenge_v and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o sword_n polybius_n lib._n 4._o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o this_o prophecy_n save_v that_o polybius_n write_v that_o acheus_n go_v in_o this_o battle_n with_o seleucus_n and_o that_o antiochus_n the_o great_a live_v as_o yet_o a_o private_a life_n not_o meddle_v at_o all_o lib._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o both_o the_o son_n of_o callinicus_n join_v together_o now_o than_o seleucus_n be_v dead_a antiochus_z megas_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o as_o polybius_n write_v not_o above_o 15._o year_n old_a two_o of_o his_o expedition_n be_v here_o describe_v the_o one_o in_o pass_v thorâ—gh_o in_o recover_v syria_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o country_n the_o other_o in_o assault_a ptolemy_n at_o home_n even_o at_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o munition_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o expedition_n antiochus_n have_v two_o great_a let_v in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o overcome_v first_o two_o brethren_n molan_n and_o alexander_n contemn_v antiochus_n youth_n will_v have_v usurp_v all_o the_o country_n beyond_o taurus_n they_o first_fw-mi he_o overcome_v then_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o ptolomes_n captain_n which_o hold_v syria_n for_o he_o but_o here_o theodotus_n help_v he_o who_o revolt_v from_o philopator_n both_o take_a advantage_n of_o his_o voluptuous_a and_o slothful_a life_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v sustain_v some_o disgrace_n be_v call_v to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n this_o theodotus_n upon_o these_o occasion_n betray_v syria_n into_o antiochus_n hand_n and_o upon_o this_o advantage_n he_o still_o proceed_v and_o recover_v many_o city_n and_o country_n as_o polybius_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n 5._o then_o send_v ptolemy_n a_o embassage_n unto_o antiochus_n somewhat_o to_o stay_v he_o until_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o strong_a and_o antiochus_n admit_v some_o parley_n and_o treatise_n of_o peace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n for_o ptolemy_n challenge_v those_o country_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n antiochus_n lay_v claim_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o former_a composition_n make_v by_o cassander_n seleucus_n ptolemy_n when_o they_o overcome_v antigonus_n that_o syria_n and_o palestina_n shall_v belong_v unto_o seleucus_n thus_o they_o break_v off_o without_o any_o conclusion_n of_o peace_n antiochus_n go_v forward_o and_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n with_o nicolaus_n philopator_n captain_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o still_o prevail_a he_o come_v even_o unto_o the_o munition_n town_n in_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n and_o pitch_v at_o raphia_n which_o be_v 4._o day_n journey_n from_o pelusium_n hierom._n bull_v oecolamp_n perer_n jun_n polan_n 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o description_n how_o philopator_n be_v thus_o provoke_v even_o at_o his_o own_o door_n do_v come_v against_o antiochus_n with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o encounter_v with_o he_o at_o raphia_n and_o prevail_v as_o be_v show_v here_o v_o 11._o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v this_o story_n report_v by_o polybius_n and_o justine_n 1._o ptolemy_n while_o the_o treatise_n of_o peace_n be_v in_o hand_n hire_a soldier_n out_o of_o grecia_n and_o gather_v together_o a_o great_a army_n of_o 70._o thousand_o footman_n and_o 5000._o horseman_n and_o 73._o elephant_n antiochus_n also_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o other_o great_a army_n of_o 62._o thousand_o footman_n 6000._o horseman_n elephant_n 102._o 2._o these_o army_n meet_v at_o raphia_n after_o certain_a day_n join_v battle_n the_o fight_n be_v at_o the_o first_o doubtful_a for_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o antiochus_n have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o left_a wing_n the_o worse_o but_o at_o last_o the_o victory_n fall_v out_o unto_o ptolemy_n but_o not_o without_o great_a slaughter_n of_o his_o mercenary_a man_n 3._o in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o the_o begin_n a_o other_o circumstance_n be_v add_v which_o further_v the_o fight_n on_o ptolomes_n side_n how_o arsinoe_n ptolomes_n sister_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o camp_n as_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n call_v upon_o the_o soldier_n and_o encourage_v they_o promise_v to_o each_o man_n two_o pound_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o ptolemy_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o of_o antiochus_n side_n there_o be_v 10._o thousand_o footman_n slay_v and_o 300._o horseman_n 4000_o take_v prisoner_n and_o 3._o elephant_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o fight_n and_o two_o afterward_o die_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o battle_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o text_n the_o multitude_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o event_n which_o follow_v this_o victory_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o insolence_n both_o of_o ptolomes_n army_n call_v here_o the_o multitude_n for_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o army_n as_o antiochus_n and_o of_o ptolemy_n himself_o who_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n be_v content_a give_v himself_o to_o case_n and_o pleasure_n to_o accept_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n which_o antiochus_n entreat_v of_o he_o whereas_o as_o justine_n write_v spoliavisset_fw-la regno_fw-la antiochum_fw-la si_fw-la fortunam_fw-la virtute_fw-la iuvisset_fw-la he_o have_v spoil_v antiochus_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n he_o have_v help_v his_o good_a fortune_n 2._o an_o other_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v cast_v down_o housand_n which_o hierome_n understand_v of_o his_o former_a victory_n but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n practise_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o press_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o be_v gainesay_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n yet_o he_o force_v to_o enter_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n and_o carry_v away_o half_a dead_a whereupon_o he_o afterward_o return_v to_o alexandria_n give_v forth_o very_o cruel_a edict_n against_o the_o jew_n command_v many_o to_o be_v kill_v other_o to_o be_v fetter_v and_o imprison_v and_o some_o to_o be_v trample_v upon_o under_o the_o camel_n foot_n 3._o macchab._n c._n 7._o bull_v melancth_v polan_n and_o hereof_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o between_o antiochus_n megas_n and_o philopator_n judea_n be_v as_o ship_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o of_o the_o wave_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n on_o both_o side_n lib._n 12._o c._n 3._o 3._o the_o last_o event_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o be_v diverse_a way_n effect_v 1._o for_o he_o neither_o prevail_v against_o antiochus_n who_o escape_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n still_o hierome_n 2._o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n defend_v they_o 3._o after_o this_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o all_o beastly_a pleasure_n for_o he_o kill_v his_o wife_n and_o sister_n eurydice_n he_o keep_v both_o a_o male_a concubine_n agathocles_n and_o agathoclea_n his_o sister_n justin._n lib._n 30._o 4._o and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o himself_o die_v melancthon_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a against_o epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n v_o 13._o 14._o now_o follow_v diverse_a other_o expedition_n and_o attempt_n of_o this_o antiochus_n against_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n unto_o v_o 18._o with_o his_o end_n v_o 19_o in_o this_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o his_o preparation_n v_o 13._o then_o his_o success_n v_o 14._o in_o his_o preparation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n express_v the_o number_n of_o his_o army_n the_o time_n after_o certain_a year_n and_o his_o great_a riches_n for_o philopator_n be_v now_o dead_a and_o epiphanes_n his_o son_n leave_v but_o young_a who_o tuition_n together_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v commit_v to_o agathocles_n a_o infamous_a person_n philopators_n minion_n by_o which_o occasion_n many_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n antiochus_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o recover_v his_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o young_a king_n who_o be_v but_o 4._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v and_o because_o the_o egyptian_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o agathocles_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o strumpet_n they_o hang_v up_o and_o then_o send_v embassador_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o young_a king_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o trust_n philopator_n die_v have_v commend_v his_o son_n the_o roman_n twice_o send_v ambassador_n to_o antiochus_n who_o have_v invade_v diverse_a city_n in_o syria_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n
rider_n and_o so_o they_o desist_v from_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o story_n 2._o macchab._n 3_o 2._o then_o the_o end_n of_o seleucus_n be_v prophesy_v of_o 1._o concern_v the_o time_n after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v then_o can_v not_o 12._o year_n be_v assign_v to_o his_o reign_n as_o oecolampad_n and_o it_o appear_v 2._o macchab._n 4._o 7._o that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o heliodorus_n attempt_v to_o rob_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v by_o wrath_n nor_o by_o battle_n either_o by_o the_o general_a hatred_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o by_o open_a war_n but_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o heliodorus_n and_o that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v come_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o hostage_n and_o be_v at_o athens_n at_o that_o same_o time_n when_o seleucus_n die_v and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o sacrilege_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o even_o by_o he_o that_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o impiety_n melancth_v polan_n 31._o quest._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 1._o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prophetical_a narration_n of_o the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o antiochus_n as_o polychronius_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o apply_v then_o to_o antiochus_n as_o v_o 21._o in_o his_o place_n shall_v stand_v up_o a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o v_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n who_o be_v understand_v before_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o prophetical_a narration_n 2._o some_o do_v apply_v some_o part_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n yet_o as_o a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o thing_n only_o unto_o antichrist_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v together_o as_o matth._n 24._o christ_n propehsy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joint_o so_o in_o this_o place_n they_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o antiochus_n and_o of_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v interchangeable_o theodoret._n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la who_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o figure_n and_o sign_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o figure_n as_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v concern_v they_o not_o at_o all_o as_o psal._n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o place_n he_o think_v only_o to_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o agree_v unto_o solomon_n some_o figure_n be_v such_o that_o the_o thing_n affirm_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o figure_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v as_o 1._o chr._n 22._o 10._o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o be_v true_a of_o solomon_n in_o part_n but_o of_o christ_n more_o fit_o so_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o antiochus_n as_o of_o a_o figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o some_o thing_n only_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n as_o from_o the_o 36._o v_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o as_o melancthon_n say_v non_fw-la avellam_fw-la hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la ab_fw-la historia_fw-la antiochi_n i_o will_v not_o pull_v away_o this_o part_n neither_o from_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n for_o mention_n be_v make_v after_o that_o of_o edom_n and_o other_o nation_n adjoin_v which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v historical_a 3._o some_o whole_o refer_v this_o pprophecy_n unto_o antiochus_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o antichrist_n as_o hierome_n here_o affirm_v of_o porphyrius_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prophetical_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o take_v many_o thing_n from_o this_o pprophecy_n that_o there_o be_v some_o relation_n and_o allusion_n in_o this_o prophetical_a discourse_n unto_o antichrist_n 4._o some_o do_v make_v antiochus_n a_o special_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o make_v he_o the_o image_n and_o antichrist_n the_o archetypus_fw-la the_o principal_a person_n represent_v and_o resemble_v and_o think_v that_o many_o thing_n here_o do_v do_v more_o fit_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n then_o unto_o antiochus_n pappus_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o description_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o cruel_a outrage_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n because_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o wherefore_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n aim_v only_o at_o antiochus_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o analogy_n as_o a_o common_a type_n antiochus_n example_n condition_n practice_n may_v be_v draw_v and_o by_o way_n of_o application_n accommodate_v to_o decipher_v antichrist_n jun._n polan_n but_o these_o typical_a application_n unto_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a place_n among_o the_o controversy_n 32._o quest._n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n first_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n three_o thing_n be_v orderly_o handle_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n 1._o of_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o of_o his_o act_n and_o exploit_n 3._o of_o his_o end_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v for_o see_v this_o antiochus_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o under_o he_o they_o shall_v endure_v much_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v aforehand_o be_v prepare_v for_o those_o time_n first_o then_o his_o entrance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o succession_n 2._o by_o the_o small_a right_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o it_o 3._o and_o by_o the_o evil_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o his_o place_n one_o shall_v stand_v up_o namely_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o his_o father_n 2._o but_o his_o right_n shall_v be_v small_a thereunto_o for_o whereas_o succession_n unto_o kingdom_n be_v either_o by_o the_o natural_a right_n of_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n and_o consent_n he_o come_v by_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o leave_v hostage_n at_o rome_n for_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o that_o behalf_n neglect_v and_o despise_v not_o design_v or_o appoint_v by_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v dead_a he_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n demetrius_n who_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o pledge_n for_o antiochus_n at_o rome_n who_o seleucus_n send_v for_o to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o war_n thus_o antiochus_n be_v despise_v and_o neglect_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a succession_n jun._n polan_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o vile_a condition_n and_o loathsome_a vice_n he_o be_v despise_v also_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v call_v epiphanes_n famous_a by_o the_o contrary_a be_v indeed_o despise_v which_o name_n be_v turn_v by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n into_o epimanes_n which_o signify_v furious_a mad_a athenaeus_n ex_fw-la polyb._n and_o concern_v the_o right_a of_o succession_n which_o be_v by_o election_n antiochus_n want_v it_o likewise_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o call_v or_o adopt_v to_o the_o government_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o land_n only_o he_o be_v favour_v and_o help_v by_o two_o foreign_a king_n eumenes_n and_o attalus_n 3._o then_o the_o manner_n be_v show_v how_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o at_o the_o first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o his_o brother_n son_n demetrius_n be_v absent_a until_o by_o flattery_n he_o have_v establish_v himself_o he_o be_v very_o popular_a and_o familiar_a even_o with_o mean_a person_n he_o will_v stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o cast_v abroad_o money_n cry_v out_o let_v he_o that_o fortune_n favour_v take_v it_o he_o use_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o common_a bath_n and_o to_o drink_v with_o common_a person_n he_o will_v give_v large_a gift_n to_o whosoever_o he_o meet_v though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o before_o
antiochus_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v neither_o be_v he_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o be_v not_o king_n before_o antiochus_n these_o three_o horn_n then_o be_v rather_o three_o kingdom_n which_o this_o little_a horn_n shall_v surprise_v p._n 84._o 2._o junius_n by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n understandeth_v the_o term_n of_o 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n during_o which_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n continue_v but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n wrap_v up_o a_o manifest_a history_n in_o obscure_a term_n and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v signify_v rather_o half_a than_o a_o part_n of_o time_n this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n apply_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o obscure_a term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o shall_v immediate_o follow_v after_o that_o term_n end_v be_v not_o know_v graser_n p._n 86._o ans._n 1._o though_o philopator_n horn_n that_o be_v government_n in_o egypt_n be_v not_o pull_v away_o yet_o his_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o syria_n be_v remove_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o so_o his_o horn_n there_o be_v break_v and_o although_o antiochus_n enter_v peaceable_o by_o flattery_n yet_o he_o may_v secret_o contrive_v the_o death_n of_o seleucus_n his_o elder_a brother_n as_o he_o do_v &_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v up_o before_o he_o be_v not_o demetrius_n but_o rather_o antiochus_n his_o father_n who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a sedition_n see_v before_o c._n 7._o qu._n 28._o in_o the_o end_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o profane_v the_o temple_n be_v express_v in_o prophetical_a term_n as_o other_o prophecy_n be_v not_o with_o affect_a obscurity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n until_o they_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o the_o word_n pelag_n use_v c._n 7._o 25._o and_o chatz_n c._n 11._o 7._o signify_v not_o only_o a_o half_a but_o a_o part_n of_o time_n see_v before_o c._n 12._o qu._n 19_o in_o the_o end_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o this_o time_n but_o the_o historical_a accomplishment_n be_v before_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ._n argum._n 11._o whereas_o junius_n understand_v c._n 7._o 11._o by_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o body_n the_o extirpation_n and_o root_n out_o of_o his_o family_n and_o by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o burn_a fire_n the_o torment_n which_o he_o endure_v be_v alive_a graserus_n thus_o object_v 1._o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v this_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o three_o degree_n the_o reveal_n or_o detect_v of_o that_o wicked_a man_n the_o consume_a of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o his_o utter_a abolish_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o he_o understandeth_v not_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o junius_n but_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 8._o graser_n p._n 89._o 2._o whereas_o junius_n think_v the_o little_a horn_n describe_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o 7._o c._n and_o in_o the_o 8._o c._n to_o be_v the_o same_o graserus_n think_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o signify_v mahomet_n and_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 8._o the_o pope_n p._n 92._o 3._o whereas_o junius_n think_v that_o the_o history_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o full_o describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o ch_z these_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o 1._o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ten_o horn_n nor_o of_o the_o three_o horn_n take_v away_o before_o the_o little_a horn_n 2._o nor_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n 3._o and_o his_o end_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o c._n 7._o his_o body_n be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a fire_n but_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n he_o be_v describe_v die_v by_o some_o fatal_a disease_n as_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n p._n 98._o ans._n 1._o s._n paul_n may_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n set_v forth_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n whereby_o daniel_n describe_v the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n allude_v to_o diverse_a vision_n in_o ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n and_o yet_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o diverse_a purpose_n 2._o the_o little_a horn_n speak_v of_o c._n 7._o and_o c._n 8._o be_v the_o same_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n of_o it_o it_o be_v in_o both_o place_n call_v a_o little_a horn_n in_o the_o 7._o it_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n v_o 8._o and_o in_o the_o 8._o ch_z v_o 25._o he_o shall_v extol_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o prince_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v historical_o understand_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n for_o this_o little_a horn_n must_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v alexander_n be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v no_o remainder_n of_o alexander_n kingdom_n long_o before_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o mahometan_a or_o popish_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a because_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v more_o at_o large_a follow_v c._n 11._o that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v touch_v before_o concern_v the_o same_o horn_n but_o rather_o one_o vision_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o other_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o vision_n be_v renew_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o every_o respect_n shall_v be_v iterate_v the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v write_v the_o same_o history_n of_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o diverse_a relation_n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n be_v no_o such_o matter_n to_o insist_v upon_o for_o the_o diversity_n be_v herein_o that_o chap._n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucian_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o 11._o c._n the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v before_o show_v at_o large_a c._n 7._o qu._n 38._o argum._n 12._o graserus_n proceed_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n he_o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n one_o in_o the_o east_n the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n which_o be_v extend_v in_o length_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o 700._o german_n mile_n this_o division_n begin_v under_o augustus_n and_o antonius_n afterward_o constantine_n build_v new_a rome_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o two_o leg_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o turk_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n p._n 99_o 100_o ans._n that_o neither_o the_o roman_a nor_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o leg_n of_o the_o image_n c._n 2._o nor_o by_o the_o four_o beast_n c._n 7._o be_v at_o large_a show_v before_o c._n 2._o qu._n 49._o and_o c._n 7._o qu._n 21._o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o further_o this_o evident_a argument_n there_o be_v thereof_o that_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o image_n be_v partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o clay_n be_v say_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v join_v in_o marriage_n one_o with_o a_o other_o but_o that_o band_n shall_v not_o hold_v this_o be_v evident_o perform_v when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n be_v link_v in_o marriage_n together_o as_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n give_v his_o daughter_n berenice_n to_o antiochus_n theos_n in_o marriage_n as_o be_v prophesy_v dan._n 11._o 6._o see_v c._n 11._o qu._n 20._o 21._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n namely_o antiochus_n megas_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o wit_n cleopatra_n to_o wife_n to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n c._n 11._o 17._o see_v that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o expound_v the_o vision_n show_v how_o and_o of_o who_o this_o mingle_n of_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a that_o seek_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n elsewhere_o as_o graserus_n
use_v manifest_a word_n of_o digression_n from_o the_o former_a history_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 35._o thatâ—â—_n be_v yet_o a_o appoint_a time_n or_o period_n p._n 128._o 2._o the_o prophet_n have_v absolve_v all_o the_o act_n of_o antiochus_n before_o both_o against_o egypt_n and_o especial_o his_o attempt_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_v only_o that_o clause_n concern_v his_o death_n when_o then_o and_o at_o what_o time_n shall_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o prophet_n use_v certain_a strange_a word_n and_o term_n which_o do_v insinuate_v some_o deep_a mystery_n then_o of_o antiochus_n p._n 131._o 4._o and_o if_o these_o exploit_n be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n they_o must_v fall_v out_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o 2._o year_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v a_o other_o alexander_n of_o antiochus_n p._n 131_o 5._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n and_o his_o do_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o religion_n p._n 132._o 6._o and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intend_v beside_o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v count_v they_o such_o great_a wonder_n as_o he_o do_v c._n 12._o 6._o p._n 132._o ans._n 1._o the_o like_a word_n of_o digression_n be_v use_v before_o v_o 27._o chi_fw-mi ghod_n ketz_fw-ge lamogh_v because_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v graserus_n will_v make_v some_o difference_n between_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v v_o 27._o and_o the_o other_o v_o 35._o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o save_v that_o in_o the_o former_a the_o word_n ketz_fw-fr be_v use_v which_o signify_v the_o end_n which_o word_n must_v be_v supply_v in_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o history_n of_o antiochus_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o absolve_v before_o the_o 36._o verse_n because_o the_o clause_n of_o his_o death_n follow_v last_o cf_n all_o v_o 45._o and_o these_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o ten_o last_o verse_n be_v do_v in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v set_v down_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o tyrannize_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v somewhat_o strange_a and_o change_v because_o he_o touch_v more_o strange_a act_n and_o practice_n of_o antiochus_n than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o 4._o neither_o be_v antiochus_n exploit_n here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o alexander_n act_n for_o his_o chief_a attempt_n be_v against_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o egypt_n v_o 40._o 41._o 43._o which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o year_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o well_o may_v exclude_v antiochus_n altogether_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o for_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o object_v against_o the_o former_a prophetical_a narration_n to_o v_o 36._o that_o no_o manifest_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o profanation_n thereof_o by_o antiochus_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o be_v insinuate_v both_o v_o 34._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v help_v with_o a_o little_a help_n and_o v_o 35._o that_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o appoint_a time_n which_o be_v before_o show_v c._n 7._o 25._o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o part_n or_o divide_v of_o time_n which_o make_v 3._o year_n and_o 10._o day_n for_o so_o long_a the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n continue_v 6._o though_o all_o this_o history_n be_v determine_v in_o antiochus_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a wonder_n unto_o daniel_n that_o god_n will_v suffer_v such_o a_o wicked_a tyrant_n so_o to_o prevail_v and_o to_o defile_v his_o temple_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v never_o profane_v before_o argum._n 2._o graserus_n further_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o 36._o v._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n but_o proper_o of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1._o hitherto_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o king_n seleucian_n and_o ptolomes_n use_v the_o distinct_a term_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n but_o here_o he_o say_v absolute_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v what_o he_o list_v without_o any_o addition_n which_o name_n of_o king_n agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o terrene_a king_n nay_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 144._o 145._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n shall_v doâ—_n what_o he_o list_v agree_v not_o to_o antiochus_n who_o be_v curb_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o popilius_n draw_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n and_o make_v to_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o it_o do_v most_o fit_o agree_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o boast_v omne_fw-la se_fw-la iura_fw-la in_o scrinto_fw-la pectoris_fw-la habere_fw-la that_o he_o have_v all_o law_n enclose_v in_o his_o breast_n graser_n p._n 152._o 153._o ans._n 1._o though_o in_o this_o place_n the_o addition_n king_n of_o the_o north_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v supply_v he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n and_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n v_o 40._o and_o though_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n yet_o direct_o he_o name_v himself_o not_o a_o king_n but_o he_o challenge_v chief_o to_o be_v head_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n 2._o and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o pope_n hold_v himself_o tie_v to_o no_o law_n but_o do_v what_o he_o list_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o king_n that_o do_v what_o he_o list_v shall_v be_v here_o signify_v for_o so_o do_v also_o caligula_n and_o nero_n and_o other_o wicked_a emperor_n though_o antiochus_n be_v restrain_v from_o egypt_n by_o the_o roman_n yet_o this_o his_o unlimited_a will_v he_o follow_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o special_o in_o judea_n where_o he_o prevail_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a to_o his_o own_o untoward_a and_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o abolish_v true_a religion_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_a abrogatee_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o he_o rule_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 3._o an_o other_o note_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a inherent_a ambition_n have_v aspire_v unto_o such_o degree_n of_o pride_n nec_fw-la divino_fw-la aut_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o neither_o divine_a or_o humane_a right_n although_o they_o pretend_v but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o ground_n the_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o allegation_n if_o they_o be_v true_a both_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v condemn_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o 1000_o year_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o princely_a prerogative_n graser_n p._n 155_o 156._o but_o antiochus_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n from_o his_o father_n and_o so_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n by_o right_a of_o succession_n ans._n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o antiochus_n be_v herein_o a_o evident_a type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o s._n paul_n propehsy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 4._o but_o literal_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o antiochus_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o c._n 8._o 11._o where_o he_o which_o thus_o extoll_v himself_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v god_n be_v say_v also_o to_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n 2._o though_o antiochus_n be_v right_o descend_v of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o so_o under_o that_o title_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n his_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o law_n and_o so_o
pray_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o public_a danger_n 17._o qu._n of_o daniel_n adversary_n practice_v and_o accusation_n against_o he_o 18._o qu._n how_o the_o king_n labour_v to_o deliver_v daniel_n till_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o 19_o qu._n whether_o darius_n may_v not_o have_v break_v this_o decree_n 20._o qu._n whether_o darius_n prayer_n for_o daniel_n be_v of_o faith_n 21._o qu._n v._n 17._o why_o the_o king_n seal_v the_o stone_n with_o his_o seal_n 22._o qu._n whether_o darius_n be_v true_o convert_v confess_v daniel_n god_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n 23._o qu._n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 24._o qu._n of_o daniel_n salutation_n to_o the_o king_n o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o 25._o qu._n of_o daniel_n manner_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a &_o extraordinary_a 26._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o send_v his_o child_n temporal_a deliverance_n 27._o qu._n of_o darius_n joy_n v_o 23._o than_o be_v the_o king_n exceed_v glad_a 28._o qu._n whether_o the_o king_n do_v just_o in_o cause_v daniel_n accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n 29._o qu._n of_o king_n darius_n decree_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o daniel_n god_n the_o order_n and_o part_n thereof_o 30._o qu._n of_o daniel_n prosperous_a estate_n under_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n 31._o qu._n whether_o this_o miracle_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n from_o the_o lion_n be_v show_v at_o babylon_n in_o chaldea_n or_o in_o media_n question_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o daniel_n in_o the_o set_n down_o of_o these_o vision_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o vision_n which_o follow_v in_o general_n 3._o qu._n of_o vision_n in_o general_n 4._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o vision_n be_v reveal_v unto_o daniel_n 5._o qu._n why_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v again_o reveal_v unto_o daniel_n be_v show_v before_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 6._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v which_o daniel_n here_o have_v and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v 7._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n which_o strive_v together_o upon_o the_o sea_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o these_o beast_n in_o general_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v liken_v unto_o beast_n 10._o qu._n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o that_o of_o the_o image_n show_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n c._n 2._o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o beast_n represent_v the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n 12._o qu._n where_o the_o chaldean_a monarchy_n here_o describe_v must_v take_v beginning_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o bear_n 14._o qu._n why_o the_o bear_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o rib_n in_o his_o mouth_n what_o they_o signify_v 16._o qu._n who_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 17._o qu._n of_o the_o persian_a king_n with_o who_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n begin_v and_o end_v 18._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o beast_n call_v a_o leopard_n the_o description_n of_o the_o three_o monarchy_n 19_o qu._n why_o the_o four_o beast_n have_v no_o name_n 20._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n in_o general_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o turkish_a empire_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o four_o beast_n 22._o qu._n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o seleucus_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v this_o four_o beast_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o iron_n tooth_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 24._o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o stamp_v the_o residue_n under_o the_o foot_n 25._o qu._n wherein_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v unlike_o the_o rest_n v_o 7._o 26._o qu._n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o v_o 7._o 27._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o 28._o qu._n who_o these_o three_o king_n shall_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o three_o horn_n pluck_v away_o 29._o qu._n of_o other_o property_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n 30._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o god_n judgement_n express_v v_o 9_o to_o v_o 15._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o final_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v here_o describe_v 32._o qu._n v._n 9_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o how_o 33._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v see_v of_o daniel_n which_o be_v invisible_a 34._o qu._n how_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v see_v god_n be_v judge_v from_o everlasting_a 35._o qu._n what_o the_o fire_n signify_v which_o issue_v from_o the_o throne_n 36._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n that_o minister_v unto_o god_n thousand_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 10._o 37._o qu._n what_o book_n these_o be_v which_o be_v open_v v_o 10._o 38._o qu._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 39_o qu._n why_o tâ—e_v other_o beast_n have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o and_o how_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v 40._o qu._n v._n 13._o why_o it_o be_v say_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 41._o qu._n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o when_o 42._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o macchabee_n 43._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n 44._o qu._n that_o this_o kingdom_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o earth_n against_o the_o chiliastes_n 45._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n beyond_o other_o kingdom_n 46._o qu._n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a see_v it_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 24._o 47._o qu._n v._n 17._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 48._o qu._n who_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n 49._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a saint_n v_o 18._o 50._o qu._n v._n 20._o how_o the_o horn_n call_v before_o little_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o show_n great_a than_o the_o rest_n 51._o qu._n how_o this_o little_a horn_n be_v say_v to_o change_v law_n and_o time_n 52._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o part_n of_o time_n v_o 25._o 53._o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o half_a or_o divide_v of_o time_n v_o 25._o 54._o qu._n how_o this_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n v_o 27._o which_o be_v say_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n upon_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o this_o vision_n and_o the_o former_a 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o vision_n 3._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o vision_n this_o be_v 4._o qu._n how_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o sushan_n ver_fw-la 2._o 5._o qu._n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n by_o who_o it_o be_v build_v and_o whence_o so_o name_v 6._o qu._n of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n sushan_n 7._o qu._n of_o the_o river_n vlai_n where_o daniel_n have_v this_o vision_n 8._o qu._n why_o daniel_n name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 9_o qu._n why_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o ram_n v_o 3._o 10._o qu._n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o two_o horn_n whereof_o one_o be_v high_a than_o the_o other_o 11._o qu._n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o this_o ram_n 12._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o consider_v v_o 5._o 13._o qu._n why_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o goat_n 14._o qu._n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a signify_v by_o the_o horn_n between_o the_o eye_n his_o birth_n education_n exploit_n death_n and_o end_n 15._o qu._n of_o the_o victory_n of_o alexander_n against_o darius_n describe_v by_o the_o goat_n overcome_v the_o ram_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o break_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o four_o horn_n which_o come_v up_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o this_o great_a horn_n 18._o qu._n when_o these_o four_o kingdom_n do_v arise_v after_o the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v 19_o qu._n who_o be_v this_o little_a horn_n v_o 9_o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n signify_v by_o this_o little_a horn_n 21._o qu._n
28._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n expedition_n against_o foreign_a country_n v_o 18._o 29._o qu._n of_o the_o death_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 19_o 30._o qu._n of_o the_o act_n and_o end_n of_o seleucus_n philopator_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n the_o great_a ver_fw-la 20._o 31._o qu._n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v proper_o understand_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o of_o antichrist_n 32._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n to_o the_o kingdom_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o first_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 22._o 23._o 24._o 34._o qu._n of_o the_o second_o expedition_n of_o epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n vers_fw-la 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o qu._n of_o the_o three_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n against_o egypt_n v_o 29._o 30._o 36._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n chittim_n v_o 30._o 37._o qu._n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o antiochus_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 31._o 38._o qu._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o arm_n v_o 31._o 39_o qu._n of_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 40._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n use_v as_o his_o instrument_n certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o forsake_v the_o law_n 41._o qu._n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n 42._o qu._n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 43._o qu._n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o himself_o against_o god_n 44._o qu._n antiochus_n impiety_n and_o inhumanity_n further_o describe_v out_o of_o the_o 37._o v._n 45._o qu._n how_o antiochus_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o woman_n 46._o qu._n of_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o antiochus_n shall_v set_v up_o v_o 38._o 47._o qu._n of_o antiochus_n politic_a device_n to_o maintain_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o his_o new_a god_n v_o 39_o 48._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o expedition_n of_o antiochus_n against_o egypt_n judea_n and_o other_o nation_n v_o 40._o 41._o 42._o 43._o 49._o qu._n where_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n inhabit_v 50._o qu._n of_o the_o end_n of_o antiochus_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o immediate_o go_v before_o 51._o qu._n of_o the_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o antiochus_n question_n upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o qu._n what_o time_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o in_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o v_o 1._o 2._o qu._n who_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o be_v michael_n the_o great_a prince_n 3._o qu._n what_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o angel_n here_o speak_v of_o 4._o qu._n what_o deliverance_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o 5._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v save_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 6._o qu._n what_o kind_n of_o book_n daniel_n here_o speak_v of_o 7._o qu._n why_o this_o mystery_n of_o resurrection_n be_v here_o plain_o reveal_v to_o daniel_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o comfortable_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n 9_o qu._n why_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o sleep_n shall_v awake_v and_o not_o all_o 10._o qu._n a_o description_n of_o the_o resurrection_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a 11._o qu._n of_o the_o great_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o instruct_v other_o to_o salvation_n v_o 3._o 12._o qu._n how_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v other_o 13._o qu._n why_o daniel_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o book_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 14._o qu._n until_o the_o time_n define_v or_o appoint_v v_o 4._o what_o time_n this_o be_v here_o limit_v 15._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n many_o shall_v run_v through_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v 6._o qu._n what_o two_o they_o be_v which_o daniel_n see_v by_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o river_n v_o 5._o 17._o qu._n who_o it_o be_v that_o inquire_v of_o the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n v_o 6._o 18._o qu._n who_o the_o man_n be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v 19_o qu._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o a_o half_a v_o 7._o 20._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n to_o disperse_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n 21._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v that_o daniel_n understand_v v_o 8._o 22._o qu._n whether_o daniel_n have_v altogether_o a_o repulse_n in_o his_o demand_n 23._o qu._n of_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o and_o none_o shall_v have_v understanding_n what_o wicked_a he_o speak_v of_o 24._o qu._n what_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n be_v mention_v v._n 11._o 25._o qu._n the_o 1290._o mention_v v._n 11._o how_o to_o be_v take_v 26._o qu._n the_o term_n of_o 1335._o day_n expound_v 27._o qu._n of_o the_o last_o word_n speak_v to_o daniel_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n v_o 13._o 28._o qu._n if_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v up_o in_o thy_o lâ—t_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o question_n amount_v to_o 593._o or_o thereabouts_o a_o table_n of_o the_o controversy_n place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n not_o the_o best_a 2._o contr_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v no_o part_n of_o daniel_n nor_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n whether_o the_o change_n of_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n 2._o contr_n that_o fast_v be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o satisfactory_a 3._o contr_n that_o the_o prescript_n of_o fast_a day_n for_o abstinence_n and_o for_o forbear_v of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n be_v noâ—_n warrant_v here_o by_o daniel_n abstinence_n 4._o contr_n v_o 20._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o chaldean_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v king_n 5._o contr_n v_o 20._o of_o the_o magician_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o how_o that_o such_o be_v always_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o diverse_a of_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o controversy_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v extant_a in_o the_o vulgar_a and_o know_a tongue_n 2._o contr_n that_o prayer_n must_v only_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n 3._o contr_n that_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o ground_v only_o upon_o god_n mercy_n 4._o contr_n that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n 5._o contr_n that_o the_o saint_n merit_v not_o 6._o contr_n v_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n commit_v unto_o he_o to_o put_v down_o king_n 7._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o earth_n 8._o contr_n that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v from_o daniel_n prophesy_v v_o 44._o 9_o contr_n v_o 45._o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o mountain_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v 10._o contr_n whether_o christ_n very_o increase_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n 11._o contr_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v honour_a and_o worship_v through_o the_o world_n 12._o contr_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o daniel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n 13._o contr_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o magistracy_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n controversy_n upon_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n 1._o contr._n that_o a_o image_n use_v for_o any_o religious_a use_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o contr_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n 3._o contr_n whither_o image_n in_o church_n may_v be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 4._o contr_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v promote_v 5._o contr_n of_o the_o use_n of_o church_n music_n and_o musical_a instrument_n 6._o contr_n the_o multitude_n of_o professor_n do_v not_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o profession_n 7._o contr_n of_o superstitious_a dedication_n 8._o contr_n that_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n may_v err_v 9_o contr_n the_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o other_o cruelty_n the_o weapon_n of_o idolator_n and_o superstitious_a man_n 10._o contr_n that_o these_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o deliver_v for_o their_o virginity_n or_o abstinency_n 11._o contr_n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n 12._o contr_n that_o miracle_n be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n and_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o contr_n whether_o
he_o the_o tuition_n of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n but_o under_o that_o colour_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o then_o the_o egyptian_n crave_v help_v of_o the_o roman_n who_o send_v câ—ius_n popilius_n who_o discharge_v antiochus_n out_o of_o egypt_n make_v a_o circle_n with_o his_o rod_n at_o his_o foot_n require_v antiochus_n present_a answer_n before_o he_o go_v any_o further_a 2._o he_o rage_v also_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n who_o country_n be_v call_v the_o pleasant_a land_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n psal._n 48._o 2._o in_o two_o expedition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o egypt_n in_o both_o of_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o invade_v jerusalem_n and_o put_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o first_o time_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o jason_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o second_o return_n by_o wicked_a menelaus_n thus_o he_o rage_v against_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n host_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o he_o cast_v down_o some_o of_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n which_o some_o understand_v general_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n hugo_n some_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a man_n cal._n polan_n but_o rather_o by_o star_n be_v understand_v the_o excellent_a professor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o cause_v some_o to_o forsake_v their_o faith_n some_o to_o be_v torment_v as_o the_o mother_n with_o her_o 7._o son_n 2._o macc._n 2._o 7._o thus_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o star_n be_v understand_v apoc._n 12._o 4._o bull_v 3._o then_o follow_v the_o three_o effect_n his_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n against_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o his_o church_n hereof_o there_o be_v four_o wicked_a and_o vile_a fruit_n 1._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o with_o other_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n the_o sabbath_n violate_v god_n service_n and_o worship_n intermit_v 2._o the_o sanctuary_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o abominable_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n olympus_n set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 3._o many_o of_o the_o jew_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o army_n that_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antiochus_n v_o 12._o 4._o he_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v destroy_v the_o law_n deface_v and_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o macchab._n 1._o 59_o bull_v quest._n 21._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 12._o the_o army_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n by_o iniquity_n there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n of_o this_o verse_n 1._o some_o translate_v the_o word_n tzeba_fw-la time_n thus_o read_v a_o time_n shall_v be_v give_v over_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o iniquity_n calv._n mercer_n in_o job._n 7._o v._n 1._o geneu._n but_o see_v the_o same_o word_n tzeba_fw-la be_v take_v for_o a_o host_n or_o army_n v_o 10._o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o alter_v the_o signification_n here_o 2._o some_o other_o read_v robur_fw-la ei_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n power_n be_v give_v he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o latin_a and_o perer._n pint._n pap._n osiand_n but_o this_o read_n likewise_o be_v refuse_v upon_o the_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v otherwise_o take_v before_o 3._o it_o remain_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o read_n the_o host_n be_v give_v up_o with_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n bul._n vat._n or_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n i._n pol._n by_o iniquity_n or_o treachery_n 4._o this_o defection_n treachery_n or_o iniquity_n some_o understand_v general_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cal._n geneu._n some_o refer_v it_o more_o special_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n commit_v against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o deliver_v up_o vatab._n but_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v special_a relation_n to_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v betray_v as_o first_o by_o jason_n afterward_o by_o menelaus_n who_o buy_v the_o high_a priest_n place_n for_o money_n neglect_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o service_n thereof_o transgress_v the_o law_n and_o prefer_v the_o game_n and_o play_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v 2._o macch._n 4._o 22._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n palmoni_n v_o 13._o 1._o some_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n word_n palmoni_n as_o the_o septuag_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proper_a name_n of_o this_o great_a angel_n to_o who_o the_o other_o angel_n speak_v it_o be_v a_o title_n rather_o or_o epithet_n give_v he_o that_o admirable_a or_o excellent_a angel_n as_o vatab._n 2._o some_o do_v take_v this_o word_n as_o derive_v of_o these_o two_o word_n peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o certain_a one_o unknown_a as_o ruth_n 4._o 1._o peloni_fw-la almoni_fw-la ho_o such_o a_o one_o come_v hither_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v speak_v unto_o as_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o angel_n which_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o great_a angel_n the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n shall_v be_v express_v by_o such_o a_o mean_a term_n 3._o therefore_o this_o palmoni_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v thing_n secret_a in_o number_n or_o account_n jun._n some_o derive_v it_o of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a and_o almoni_fw-la a_o certain_a one_o so_o it_o shall_v signify_v one_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a oecolampad_n some_o of_o pala_fw-la and_o ghalam_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o hide_v he_o that_o hide_v thing_n secret_a polan_n but_o the_o best_a derivation_n be_v of_o pala_fw-la wonderful_a or_o secret_a and_o manah_n to_o number_n so_o palmoni_n be_v he_o which_o have_v all_o secrets_n in_o number_n and_o account_n pap._n and_o so_o interprete_v junius_n quest._n 23._o what_o angel_n that_o be_v unto_o who_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n speak_v 1._o this_o who_o daniel_n call_v one_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v afterward_o by_o name_n to_o cause_n daniel_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n bull_v 2._o but_o concern_v the_o other_o who_o be_v call_v palmoni_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v some_o question_n be_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v perer._n and_o pintus_fw-la do_v suppose_v it_o be_v some_o superior_a angel_n and_o thereupon_o pererius_n will_v ground_v his_o speculative_a conceit_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n that_o some_o be_v inferior_a and_o minister_a spirit_n some_o be_v superior_a and_o give_v direction_n unto_o the_o other_o 3._o but_o this_o great_a angel_n call_v palmoni_n be_v no_o doubt_n christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v isay._n 9_o 7._o peleh_n wonderful_a whence_o this_o name_n palmoni_n be_v derive_v cal._n bull_v 4._o now_o this_o angel_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o curiosity_n as_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v of_o christ_n act._n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v reprove_v but_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o daniel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o know_v this_o secret_a quest._n 24._o of_o the_o time_n prescribe_v v_o 14._o of_o 2300._o day_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v 1._o r._n leuâ—_n by_o so_o many_o day_n will_v have_v understand_v so_o many_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n which_o he_o call_v the_o morning_n because_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n flourish_v and_o by_o the_o evening_n he_o understand_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o three_o reparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v have_v count_v 2300._o year_n when_o he_o say_v the_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o three_o time_n again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o rabbine_n herein_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n for_o from_o saul_n reign_v there_o have_v run_v 2600._o year_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o three_o temple_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v not_o raise_v 2._o r_o saadia_n by_o these_o 2300._o day_n will_v understand_v so_o many_o month_n for_o so_o he_o